to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o image-worship_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o opinion_n of_o similitude_n between_o god_n and_o the_o image_n as_o the_o incongruity_n of_o image_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n perfection_n and_o presence_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o to_o repent_v be_v it_o only_o of_o a_o erroneus_fw-la conceit_n and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v rather_o apt_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v if_o a_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o management_n of_o which_o must_v imply_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o absurdity_n may_v they_o say_v be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o unite_v always_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unite_v than_o that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o image_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n honour_v by_o worship_v that_o representation_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lawful_a the_o apostle_n argument_n lose_v its_o force_n for_o the_o subtle_a athenian_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o repugnancy_n in_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a body_n from_o eternity_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o late_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v suppose_v their_o defence_n natural_o follow_v for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v their_o image_n to_o be_v like_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o that_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o extravagant_a supposition_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v a_o opinion_n very_o like_o this_o viz._n that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o humane_a figure_n and_o shape_n which_o god_n have_v then_o assume_v which_o be_v the_o exemplar_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v create_v thus_o prudentius_n and_o the_o audiani_n be_v understand_v by_o petavius_n 9_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n look_v much_o this_o way_n 6._o and_o augustinus_n steuchus_n eugubinus_n a_o learned_a but_o zealous_a papist_n 46._o contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o opinion_n because_o man_n see_v god_n walk_v and_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o paradise_n and_o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o bring_v that_o verse_n of_o ovid_n et_fw-la deus_fw-la humana_fw-la lustro_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la and_o those_o of_o catullus_n praesentes_fw-la namque_fw-la ante_fw-la domos_fw-la invisere_fw-la castas_fw-la saepius_fw-la &_o sese_fw-la mortali_fw-la ostendere_fw-la coetu_fw-la coelicolae_fw-la nondum_fw-la spreta_fw-la pielate_fw-la solebant_fw-la and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fiction_n of_o homer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n have_v their_o true_a original_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v at_o first_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n although_o he_o assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n yet_o derive_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n from_o the_o consideration_n proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n do_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v disagree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o so_o that_o although_o the_o image_n make_v by_o man_n only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o athenian_n be_v mere_a blockhead_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o image_n of_o his_o humane_a and_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n consequence_n for_o what_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a to_o our_o image_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n among_o we_o and_o we_o may_v give_v worship_n to_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o t._n g._n can_v have_v defend_v s._n paul_n upon_o his_o supposition_n for_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n 75._o although_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o worship_n which_o people_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n yet_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o image_n very_o well_o say_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o image_n as_o represent_v his_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n but_o to_o make_v image_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o several_a appearance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n nor_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o image_n let_v t.g._n therefore_o either_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n argue_v inconsequent_o or_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o representation_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o any_o mere_a erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o athenian_n but_o against_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o he_o first_o show_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o god_n now_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o add_v the_o most_o forcible_a motive_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o t.g._n about_o this_o place_n 348._o be_v it_o not_o t._n g._n that_o when_o he_o fix_v his_o foot_n as_o he_o say_v and_o deliberate_o inquire_v what_o the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n 390._o and_o a_o arch-devil_n and_o this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v for_o god_n sake_n say_v he_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o arch-devil_n no_o for_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o athenian_n think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n what_o divinity_n do_v he_o mean_a sure_o not_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o arch-devil_n but_o i_o see_v those_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v capable_a of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o believe_a contradiction_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a t._n g._n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o athenian_n mean_v one_o divinity_n and_o s._n paul_n another_o so_o some_o say_v s._n paul_n play_v the_o sophister_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o because_o it_o serve_v better_a to_o his_o purpose_n read_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o as_o cajetan_n wise_o answer_v loc_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n affirm_v there_o be_v such_o a_o inscription_n aught_o to_o be_v value_v above_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v by_o may_v present_o have_v charge_v s._n paul_n with_o falsehood_n in_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n when_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o they_o lorinus_n show_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n
that_o the_o athenian_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o inscription_n have_v run_v only_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n s._n paul_n have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o false_a premise_n whereas_o isidore_n pelusiota_n admire_v the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o s._n paul_n reason_n 346._o be_v build_v upon_o premise_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n as_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n from_o the_o inscription_n on_o one_o of_o their_o own_o altar_n this_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o athenian_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n especial_o since_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o ferus_fw-la say_v express_o 203._o by_o their_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o make_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o take_v image_n for_o god_n or_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o false_a god_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o and_o yet_o the_o athenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n and_o ferus_fw-la confess_v that_o those_o be_v idol_n whereby_o they_o design_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o action_n pass_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o how_o can_v that_o worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o a_o image_n according_a to_o t._n g_n divinity_n which_o be_v design_v to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o athenian_n corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v 17.23_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a whereas_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v which_o have_v be_v very_o unbecoming_a the_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n in_o case_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v for_o this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o deceive_v to_o flatter_v to_o betray_v they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v depend_v which_o of_o all_o person_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n 1.9_o but_o t._n g._n ask_v 97._o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o i_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o before_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o now_o except_o i_o intend_v he_o say_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o the_o athenian_n i_o wish_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o erect_v altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n than_o to_o make_v those_o absurd_a scandalous_a and_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o some_o of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o expose_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v public_o see_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o athenian_n he_o tell_v we_o from_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o a_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o anastasis_fw-la they_o think_v she_o to_o be_v some_o new_a goddess_n if_o they_o have_v go_v much_o far_a and_o worship_v this_o anastasis_fw-la i_o think_v the_o athenian_n have_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o those_o who_o worship_n with_o solemn_a devotion_n saint_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o worship_n of_o s._n christopher_n and_o s._n george_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v to_o this_o day_n tell_v whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o allegory_n and_o if_o t._n g._n please_v he_o shall_v take_v baronius_n his_o saint_n synoris_fw-la to_o join_v with_o the_o athenian_a goddess_n anastasis_fw-la or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v he_o let_v he_o take_v other_o three_o saint_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o some_o old_a litany_n litaniis_fw-la of_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v viz._n s._n faith_n s._n hope_v and_o s._n charity_n all_o three_o daughter_n of_o a_o grave_a matron_n call_v s._n sapientia_fw-la but_o which_o far_o outgo_v the_o athenian_a devotion_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la add_v to_o it_o but_o what_o work_n will_v t._n g._n have_v make_v with_o the_o poor_a athenian_n if_o they_o have_v cry_v sancta_fw-la anastasis_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la yet_o he_o may_v find_v as_o gross_a absurdity_n near_a home_n 4._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o place_n rom._n 1.21_o 23._o in_o which_o t._n g._n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o condemn_v viz._n that_o although_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n he_o add_v also_o and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n which_o word_n he_o say_v be_v clap_v under_o deck_n by_o i_o with_o a_o &c._n &c._n because_o they_o plain_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o then_o v_o 25._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o word_n he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o evade_v they_o but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o he_o prove_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o people_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o egyptian_n and_o plato_n and_o socrates_n who_o command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o aesculapius_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v off_o 2._o what_o he_o affirm_v concern_v they_o 1._o t._n g._n say_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o discourse_n against_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o sottish_a idolater_n but_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o but_o do_v t._n g._n in_o good_a earnest_n call_v this_o a_o evasion_n be_v it_o a_o evasion_n in_o cajetan_a loc_n when_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n here_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o philosopher_n do_v either_o make_v or_o worship_n image_n therefore_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v it_o nothing_o but_o mere_a evasion_n in_o vasquez_n loc_n when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n both_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n or_o in_o estius_n loc_n when_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o instance_v in_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n trismegist_n and_o seneca_n who_o although_o they_o do_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o need_v not_o mention_v s._n austin_n who_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o philosopher_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n commentary_n loc_n when_o even_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v this_o to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o evasion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o philosopher_n marry_o i_o answer_v as_o t.g._n translate_v he_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o express_v his_o meaning_n for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v do_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v they_o or_o altogether_o and_o the_o greek_a
by_o a_o egg_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la montanus_n observe_v 279._o in_o the_o itinerary_n of_o alexander_n geraldinus_fw-la to_o those_o part_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o s._n domingo_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v far_o more_o particular_a than_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v several_a image_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v in_o mighty_a veneration_n among_o they_o as_o in_o bassiana_n the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v worship_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o image_n of_o marble_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n 68_o hold_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o his_o left_a and_o the_o other_o star_n on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o king_n travel_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o image_n along_o with_o he_o and_o pray_v five_o time_n a_o day_n prostrate_a before_o it_o in_o demnasea_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n be_v place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n hold_v all_o thing_n 171._o before_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n 168._o in_o ammosenna_n they_o represent_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o four_o head_n come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lynx_n look_v towards_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o represent_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n who_o they_o call_v orissa_n 131._o in_o logonsennea_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o image_n of_o he_o condemn_v now_o if_o t._n g._n be_v send_v on_o a_o mission_n into_o any_o of_o those_o part_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v concern_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o be_v save_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o herein_o t._n g._n think_v they_o follow_v exact_o for_o they_o honour_n god_n by_o worship_v his_o image_n if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o pigment_n but_o of_o a_o real_a be_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o some_o real_a thing_n false_o take_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v his_o large_a notion_n of_o a_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o proper_a likeness_n but_o by_o analogical_a representation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o t._n g._n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n 49._o but_o whatever_o t._n g's_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v 9_o the_o father_n when_o they_o discourse_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n which_o hold_v against_o such_o image_n and_o representation_n as_o these_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o weighty_a consideration_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will._n 1._o because_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 559._o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n lessen_v his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o intellectual_a be_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o sensible_a matter_n therefore_o say_v he_o 584._o moses_n forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v above_o sensible_a thing_n and_o thereby_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o from_o hence_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a say_v no_o workmanship_n of_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 304._o the_o reason_n why_o numa_n forbid_v any_o image_n of_o god_n like_v to_o man_n or_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v can_v be_v represent_v only_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o antisthenes_n learn_v that_o from_o socrates_n that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o no_o representation_n we_o can_v make_v of_o he_o 46._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o from_o a_o image_n and_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o such_o athenian_n as_o these_o shall_v look_v on_o any_o image_n as_o the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n these_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n confess_v 74._o do_v mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a it_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v athenian_a philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n condemn_v for_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n 96._o but_o t._n g._n suppose_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v because_o the_o people_n give_v worship_n to_o they_o as_o god_n or_o like_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v whereas_o i_o have_v now_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n among_o they_o do_v neither_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n nor_o like_v to_o their_o god_n but_o only_o as_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o incongruity_n of_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suppose_v the_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o none_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n be_v such_o fool_n but_o the_o make_n of_o such_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o divine_a be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o beget_n in_o man_n mind_n mean_v and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o frequent_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o man_n imagination_n be_v easy_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o daily_a representation_n of_o thing_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o however_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_v a_o infinite_a and_o immaterial_a be_v by_o a_o gross_a and_o material_a representation_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n 57_o who_o glory_n and_o form_n be_v inexpressible_a athenagoras_n say_v 14._o if_o god_n and_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o sensible_a matter_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o they_o why_o be_v we_o accuse_v for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o element_n 16._o why_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n origen_n look_v on_o this_o 120._o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o raise_v man_n mind_n above_o image_n and_o all_o worship_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o catechuman_n be_v instruct_v in_o to_o despise_v idol_n 375._o and_o all_o image_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o image_n as_o heraclitus_n say_v but_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v if_o they_o be_v worship_v it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o god_n which_o celsus_n deny_v 376._o or_o as_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 374._o that_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n and_o although_o other_o nation_n do_v refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o who_o celsus_n parallel_v the_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o debase_v and_o draw_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o matter_n so_o fashion_v and_o form_v lactantius_n show_v 2._o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n
make_v so_o many_o address_n to_o the_o petty_a and_o inferior_a deity_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o t._n g._n give_v why_o incontinent_a person_n shall_v rather_o make_v their_o address_n to_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o heaven_n than_o to_o her_o sister_n martha_n or_o to_o god_n himself_o 369._o so_o the_o roman_a woman_n think_v lucina_n and_o opis_n better_a for_o a_o good_a hour_n than_o ceres_n or_o minerva_n and_o levana_n and_o cunina_n for_o new_a bear_v child_n 24._o than_o vulcan_n or_o apollo_n and_o yet_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v these_o as_o any_o distinct_a deity_n but_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n but_o t._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n he_o only_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v incontinent_a person_n but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v give_v a_o much_o better_a reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o she_o yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n austin_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v direct_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o old_a roman_a matron_n will_v have_v think_v they_o can_v have_v direct_v such_o person_n to_o temple_n proper_a for_o they_o viz._n those_o of_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n the_o one_o of_o which_o stand_v ad_fw-la portam_fw-la capenam_fw-la the_o other_o in_o vico_fw-la longo_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a their_o ruin_n be_v scarce_o leave_v in_o rome_n for_o neither_o marlianus_n nor_o alexander_n donatus_n in_o their_o accurate_a description_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v they_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o s._n augustin_n 31._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a scaevola_n and_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n but_o varro_n and_o seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n reject_v the_o poetical_a theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 10._o and_o wish_v several_a thing_n reform_v in_o the_o popular_a religion_n and_o think_v themselves_o as_o unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o t._n g._n do_v for_o their_o church_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o ridiculous_a address_n that_o some_o make_v to_o saint_n among_o they_o 368._o for_o varro_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o poet_n 32._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o their_o legend_n but_o they_o think_v the_o people_n be_v better_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o foppery_n than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o superstition_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o with_o these_o s._n austin_n reckon_v the_o philosopher_n 1._o with_o who_o he_o say_v the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v this_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v many_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v against_o varro_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o reduce_v all_o their_o theology_n to_o nature_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n on_o that_o account_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n he_o undertake_v those_o who_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n above_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o inferior_a deity_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 11._o and_o bring_v the_o several_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n mention_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o inquire_v how_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o such_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o first_o propound_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o learn_v it_o in_o egypt_n meet_v with_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n there_o but_o he_o rather_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n resolve_v it_o into_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n augustin_n that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n about_o divine_a worship_n for_o some_o of_o who_o he_o reckon_v apuleius_n the_o chief_a 22._o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o evil_a passion_n yet_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o intercessor_n between_o man_n and_o the_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o other_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n believe_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o good_a 22._o but_o be_v shy_a of_o declare_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o people_n by_o it_o 1._o and_o with_o these_o s._n augustin_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v create_v 23._o immortal_a good_a and_o happy_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o adhere_v to_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o the_o platonist_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n which_o be_v whether_o those_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 1._o may_v be_v likewise_o use_v towards_o any_o create_v be_v though_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o that_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o language_n he_o write_v they_o that_o i_o be_v not_o blame_v with_o artificial_a turn_v they_o to_o my_o own_o sense_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la dicam_fw-la utrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la placeat_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la sacra_fw-la faciamus_fw-la &_o sacrificemus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nostra_fw-la seu_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la consecremus_fw-la i._o e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o viz._n good_a spirit_n that_o we_o offer_v divine_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o they_o by_o religious_a rite_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o because_o we_o can_v find_v one_o convenient_a word_n in_o latin_a to_o express_v it_o by_o i_o will_v call_v latria_n as_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o latria_n to_o signify_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a word_n colere_fw-la be_v so_o very_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o till_v of_o land_n inhabit_v of_o place_n and_o therefore_o cultus_fw-la can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o divine_a worship_n nor_o yet_o religion_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v as_o to_o other_o name_n for_o my_o part_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o s._n augustins_n use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v it_o proper_a enough_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o not_o mere_o sacrifice_v but_o all_o those_o religious_a rite_n whereby_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v to_o i_o appear_v more_o senseless_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o s._n augustiâ—â—_n shall_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o sovereign_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a tâ—_n create_v excellency_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supremâ—_n excellency_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_n abouâ—_n worship_n must_v suppose_v those_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o worship_n of_o dulia_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o creator_n not_o as_o though_o he_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o dulia_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n but_o by_o use_v these_o word_n promiscuous_o he_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o both_o of_o they_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v alone_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n he_o far_o say_v that_o suppose_v what_o excellency_n we_o please_v in_o christ_n 387._o although_o derive_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o withal_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n if_o we_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n of_o man_n i._n e._n such_o kind_n of_o idolater_n as_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o deify_v man_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o suppose_v the_o most_o real_a excellency_n in_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v be_v by_o participation_n from_o god_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n when_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n s._n athanasius_n far_a argue_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o adoration_n and_o not_o any_o create_a excellency_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v 394._o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n do_v deserve_v adoration_n than_o every_o inferior_a creature_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v another_o but_o a_o servant_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o hence_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n who_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man._n and_o the_o angel_n s_o john_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o also_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n whence_o he_o infer_v nor_o that_o the_o angel_n complemented_a s._n john_n not_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o do_v it_o to_o show_v his_o humility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n of_o worship_n but_o how_o many_o distinction_n will_v t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v before_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o of_o latria_n sovereign_a and_o absolute_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v to_o it_o by_o god_n this_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o s._n athanasius_n be_v not_o certain_o so_o weak_a a_o man_n to_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n if_o he_o have_v suppose_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v it_o and_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v will_v have_v prevent_v this_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v creature_n have_v on_o that_o account_n reject_v all_o divine_a worship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o christ_n do_v receive_v divine_a worship_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v the_o arian_n burst_v themselves_o they_o can_v never_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v worship_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o subterfuge_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n â—64_n he_o argue_v against_o join_v christ_n together_o with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n will_v ever_o pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n or_o from_o god_n and_o any_o creature_n little_o do_v athanasius_n think_v of_o man_n join_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n or_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o praise_n little_a do_v he_o imagine_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o conclude_v their_o book_n with_o a_o doxology_n to_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n virgini_fw-la as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o as_o baronius_n have_v do_v it_o very_o solemn_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n as_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v fine_a nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o sanctissimae_fw-la virgini_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrici_fw-la mariae_fw-la ut_fw-la conciliatrici_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la namque_fw-la sicut_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la nostra_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferimus_fw-la ita_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o offerimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la qualiacunque_fw-la sint_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la porrigut_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o he_o have_v these_o word_n fin._n et_fw-la beneficii_fw-la memor_fw-la actura_fw-la gratias_fw-la oratio_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it ad_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la mariae_fw-la pedes_fw-la prona_fw-la se_fw-la sternat_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la accepta_fw-la fert_fw-la omnia_fw-la dono_fw-la offerat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la se_fw-la ejus_fw-la precìbus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la consecutam_fw-la be_v not_o this_o join_a god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o which_o athanasius_n suppose_v no_o christian_n will_v ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v they_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n in_o so_o do_v but_o athanasius_n go_v on_o show_v 468._o that_o if_o the_o arian_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o his_o father_n they_o must_v bring_v in_o polytheism_n or_o at_o least_o worship_n two_o god_n the_o one_o uncreated_a and_o unbegotten_a the_o other_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v see_v one_o in_o the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n i_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o god_n although_o he_o have_v all_o imaginable_a excellency_n in_o he_o communicate_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o two_o worship_n must_v be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o create_v the_o other_o of_o a_o increated_a be_v how_o far_o be_v athanasius_n then_o from_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o any_o create_v be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o communicate_v excellency_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v to_o the_o supreme_a and_o terminate_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o worship_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o do_v give_v such_o different_a worship_n they_o must_v bring_v in_o more_o god_n than_o one_o which_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o one_o god_n where_o we_o still_o observe_v that_o polytheism_n be_v consistent_a as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a but_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o reckon_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o although_o they_o shun_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v two_o uncreated_a being_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v two_o uncreated_a yet_o they_o worship_v two_o god_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o create_v the_o other_o uncreated_a for_o say_v he_o in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n 469._o if_o the_o heathen_n worship_v one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v and_o they_o worship_v one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o create_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o one_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v but_o as_o the_o many_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o create_a nature_n together_o with_o
they_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o join_v with_o the_o gentile_n give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o several_a go_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n can_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o believe_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n 161._o the_o same_o thing_n he_o urge_v in_o other_o place_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proof_n enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n parallel_v those_o who_o worship_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n 669._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n with_o those_o who_o worship_v astaroth_n or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n too_o for_o whatever_o difference_n of_o honour_n or_o glory_n there_o be_v all_o creature_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o may_v not_o the_o arian_n have_v chare_v gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v imitate_v julian_n the_o apostate_n upon_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o t._n g._n do_v i_o for_o however_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v the_o worship_n of_o ashtore_v or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o profession_n but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n and_o what_o profaneness_n will_v t._n g._n have_v account_v this_o to_o parallel_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o of_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o ashtore_v yet_o we_o see_v gregory_n do_v not_o forbear_v make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o worship_n although_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o object_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v 484._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o arianism_n bring_v idolatry_n again_o insensible_o into_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sophistry_n and_o that_o arius_n eunomius_n eudoxius_n and_o aetius_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o restore_a idolatry_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n in_o another_o place_n 38._o he_o have_v this_o considerable_a passage_n god_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n nor_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o new_a god_n which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o true_a god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n make_v he_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n do_v they_o worship_v he_o or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v worship_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commit_v idolatry_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o worship_v a_o strange_a god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o argue_v against_o eunomius_n 450._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o idolater_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o divide_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v either_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n or_o they_o must_v worship_v a_o idol_n the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o idol_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437.453_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o idol_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o father_n know_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o the_o term_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o subtle_a adversary_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o any_o such_o distinction_n have_v be_v know_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o put_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v reckon_v among_o idolater_n 563._o for_o they_o say_v he_o call_v dagon_n and_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o urge_v against_o eunomius_n that_o either_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v join_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n 443._o s._n basil_n charge_v the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o with_o bring_v in_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o greek_n ari._n for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n do_v worship_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o introduce_v gentilism_n again_o and_o against_o eunomius_n 〈◊〉_d he_o urge_v the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v out_o of_o nyssen_n viz._n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v the_o fault_n s._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n with_o epiphanius_n prove_v 8._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o who_o worship_n a_o creature_n fall_v under_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o do_v call_v the_o creature_n god_n but_o true_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v this_o rule_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o art_n and_o sophistry_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o worship_v one_o we_o may_v worship_v all_o together_o with_o their_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o creator_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o nor_o of_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v suppose_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n upon_o this_o principle_n 31._o he_o say_v the_o arian_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nay_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v although_o a_o creature_n do_v build_v up_o babylon_n again_o and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o musical_a instrument_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o true_a god_n 36._o be_v it_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n wherein_o they_o become_v fool_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la 50._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n
detest_v that_o opinion_n 4._o and_o call_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o corporeal_a figure_n or_o shape_n and_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o he_o how_o it_o can_v then_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v any_o corporeal_a image_n of_o they_o why_o to_o that_o 537._o say_v julian_n i_o answer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v place_v by_o our_o ancestor_n as_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o presence_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n by_o give_v reverence_n to_o they_o for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o give_v they_o a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o our_o corporeal_a state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a so_o that_o julian_n do_v not_o look_v on_o image_n as_o the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o god_n but_o as_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a symbol_n of_o their_o presence_n in_o which_o he_o say_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v and_o in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o lash_v too_o far_o but_o that_o be_v at_o least_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o stretch_v a_o little_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o julian_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o corporeal_a image_n although_o the_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o varro_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o first_o design_n of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n like_v to_o man_n 5._o quorum_fw-la qui_fw-la simulachra_fw-la specie_fw-la hominis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la videri_fw-la secutos_fw-la quod_fw-la mortalium_fw-la animus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la simillimus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o like_a the_o deity_n and_o man_n make_v image_n like_v to_o their_o body_n just_a as_o if_o a_o wine-vessel_n be_v put_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o bacchus_n to_o represent_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v first_o the_o wine_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vessel_n and_o by_o the_o wine_n he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o wine_n so_o say_v he_o by_o image_n of_o man_n shape_n they_o signify_v the_o soul_n contain_v within_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n they_o represent_v god_n as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n porphyry_n 7._o such_o another_o good_a catholic_n as_o julian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v any_o similitude_n between_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o represent_v the_o god_n in_o figure_n like_a to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v the_o god_n like_v to_o man_n because_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o rational_a be_v and_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o black_a stone_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a dio_fw-mi chrysostome_n at_o large_a debate_n the_o case_n about_o image_n in_o his_o olympic_a oration_n 199._o wherein_o he_o first_o show_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o statue_n make_v by_o phidias_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o who_o we_o now_o be_v and_o then_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o image_n he_o call_v the_o most_o bless_a the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o belove_a image_n of_o god_n 206._o he_o say_v there_o be_v four_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o poet_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o image_n but_o neither_o poet_n 207._o nor_o lawgiver_n nor_o artificer_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o the_o philosopher_n who_o both_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o divine_a nature_n most_o true_o and_o perfect_o after_o this_o he_o suppose_v phidias_n to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o make_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n 209._o as_o unworthy_a of_o he_o when_o iphitus_n lycurgus_n and_o the_o old_a elean_n make_v none_o at_o all_o of_o he_o 210._o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o express_v his_o nature_n to_o this_o phidias_n reply_n that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o figure_n 211._o or_o colour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o attribute_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v nothing_o better_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n join_v power_n and_o art_n together_o they_o endeavour_v by_o something_o which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o paint_v to_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inexpressible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v better_a than_o have_v no_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o at_o all_o no_o say_v he_o for_o mankind_n do_v not_o love_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o with_o assurance_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v he_o like_a child_n new_o wean_v from_o their_o parent_n who_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o dream_n as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o present_a so_o do_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o love_v to_o have_v he_o represent_v as_o present_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o thence_o have_v come_v all_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o mountain_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n but_o if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o humane_a shape_n to_o he_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o poet_n be_v much_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o begin_v those_o thing_n especial_o homer_n who_o compare_v agamemnon_n to_o god_n in_o his_o head_n and_o eye_n but_o for_o my_o statue_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a will_v compare_v it_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o dio_n proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n to_o show_v how_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o image_n be_v more_o decent_a and_o become_a god_n than_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n have_v make_v of_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n to_o represent_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o admirable_a workmanship_n of_o his_o statue_n as_o to_o his_o power_n greatness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o say_v that_o as_o to_o his_o workmanship_n he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o no_o workmanship_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o very_a considerable_a author_n the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n as_o t._n g._n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o viz._n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o he_o and_o if_o t._n g's_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n do_v sufficient_o decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a on_o which_o side_n the_o balance_n incline_v viz._n towards_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n macrobius_n say_v 2._o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v above_o any_o representation_n but_o they_o make_v image_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n although_o they_o be_v formarum_fw-la talium_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alieni_fw-la in_o nothing_o like_o to_o they_o the_o former_a clause_n in_o macrobius_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o age_n of_o phidias_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n passage_n and_o yet_o porphyry_n say_v 11._o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o call_v cneph_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o dark_a blue_a colour_n hold_v a_o girdle_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o whole_a mouth_n come_v a_o egg_n by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o world_n as_o his_o production_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o meaco_n in_o japan_n which_o be_v all_o over_o black_a with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o likewise_o represent_v the_o world_n
of_o divine_a worship_n and_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o themselves_o card._n bessarion_n have_v write_v a_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o plato_n against_o trapezuntius_fw-la 3._o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n do_v assert_v the_o unity_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o frequent_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o parmenides_n phaedrus_n phaedo_fw-la philebus_fw-la timaeus_n sophista_fw-la law_n politic_n epistle_n every_o where_o 5._o but_o trapezuntius_fw-la charge_n plato_n that_o although_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v only_o to_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o this_o bessarion_n answer_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n he_o do_v not_o express_o prescribe_v any_o worship_n to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o first_o or_o ineffable_a which_o be_v the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o law_n he_o appoint_v twelve_o solemn_a feast_n to_o the_o twelve_o god_n of_o who_o jupiter_n be_v chief_a under_o which_o name_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n than_o which_o name_n in_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o it_o none_o can_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o other_o common_a name_n of_o the_o god_n worship_v among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n although_o the_o philosopher_n understand_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o the_o common_a people_n do_v by_o jove_n they_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v or_o supreme_a deity_n by_o minerva_n wisdom_n by_o mercury_n reason_n by_o saturn_n eternity_n by_o neptune_n form_n by_o juno_n matter_n by_o venus_n nature_n by_o apollo_n the_o sun_n by_o pan_n the_o universe_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n or_o eternity_n but_o minerva_n mercury_n saturn_n and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n under_o these_o name_n and_o nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a but_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o for_o plato_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n i._n e._n with_o inward_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n in_o plato_n own_o expression_n by_o think_v the_o best_a and_o most_o worthy_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o bessarion_n interpret_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o he_o add_v that_o plato_n look_v on_o sacrifice_n and_o image_n as_o unworthy_a of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pure_a mind_n and_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n to_o man_n but_o plato_n adversary_n charge_v he_o with_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o inferior_a god_n and_o creature_n to_o which_o bessarion_n say_v that_o latria_n among_o the_o heathen_n signify_v only_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o service_n which_o some_o man_n pay_v to_o other_o that_o be_v above_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o long_a custom_n from_o the_o time_n of_o zamolxis_n and_o orpheus_n be_v look_v on_o as_o common_a to_o all_o thing_n worship_v by_o they_o but_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v all_o that_o worship_n which_o other_o give_v to_o many_o and_o different_a god_n to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o mention_n that_o say_n in_o his_o epinomis_n that_o the_o most_o suitable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o he_o which_o i_o suppose_v plato_n will_v have_v say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v latria_n and_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v how_o sacrifice_n come_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n bessarion_n quote_v the_o say_n of_o porphyrius_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o silence_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o as_o to_o other_o deity_n which_o plato_n allow_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v that_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a 4._o and_o dependent_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v empty_a statue_n but_o one_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o plato_n law_n and_o practice_n about_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o worship_v image_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a god_n let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a cardinal_n plato_n be_v guilty_a of_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n but_o trapezuntius_fw-la still_o urge_v hard_o upon_o plato_n 6._o that_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o second_o and_o three_o order_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n he_o may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n worship_v any_o creature_n because_o all_o creature_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o creator_n bessarion_n like_o a_o understand_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o against_o plato_n which_o worship_v angel_n although_o they_o be_v creature_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o all_o creature_n because_o though_o all_o creature_n be_v equal_o distant_a as_o to_o existence_n yet_o some_o come_v near_o than_o other_o as_o to_o perfection_n this_o trapezuntius_fw-la take_v off_o by_o say_v that_o plato_n worship_v daemon_n 7._o which_o bessarion_n grant_v but_o by_o daemon_n he_o say_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n do_v not_o understand_v such_o evil_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v but_o certain_a aereal_a being_n low_a than_o god_n and_o above_o man_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o for_o evil_a spirit_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o lucifer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o accurse_a by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ate._n 8._o and_o he_o show_v far_a from_o s._n augustin_n that_o all_o the_o poetical_a theology_n be_v reject_v by_o plato_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a dispute_n with_o plato_n about_o worship_n must_v come_v to_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o external_a and_o visible_a representation_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n direct_v his_o intention_n aright_o towards_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o they_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v a_o inferior_a worship_n to_o any_o create_a being_n who_o excellency_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o above_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o intercession_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o now_o let_v t._n g._n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v my_o discourse_n home_o to_o their_o own_o door_n i_o omit_v marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v too_o partial_a to_o plato_n but_o i_o hope_v augustinus_n steuchus_n eugubinus_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o sound_n catholic_n be_v a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o a_o roman_a courtier_n that_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n as_o to_o vindicate_v constantine_n donation_n against_o valla_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v reject_v 1._o he_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o being_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o a_o divinity_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o at_o first_o create_v by_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o inferior_a deity_n he_o say_v assert_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o viz._n daemon_n or_o god_n with_o aërial_a body_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o humane_a affair_n intelligence_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o animate_v and_o move_v the_o star_n and_o celestial_a deity_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o supreme_a god_n now_o all_o these_o he_o make_v appear_v from_o many_o passage_n in_o plato_n especial_o the_o famous_a one_o in_o his_o timaeus_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o when_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 3._o and_o the_o epinomis_n or_o appendix_n to_o
they_o he_o so_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n he_o must_v either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o attribute_v only_o a_o inferior_a divinity_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o what_o way_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o worship_v he_o 5._o however_o he_o invocate_v he_o in_o several_a place_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n erastus_n and_o coriscus_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a he_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o god_n over_o all_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o time_n and_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o public_a manner_n of_o worship_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v unless_o god_n himself_o direct_v he_o he_o far_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o plato_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n serran_n 6._o yet_o he_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o divinity_n to_o several_a rank_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n to_o the_o world_n to_o zamolxis_n to_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o to_o good_a man_n in_o general_a to_o who_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v quoth_v in_o religione_fw-la nostra_fw-la justissimè_fw-la fit_a sanctis_fw-la &_o divis_n which_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n do_v among_o we_o to_o saint_n and_o deify_v man_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o t._n g._n whether_o aug._n steuchus_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o matter_n very_a home_o to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v 11._o that_o they_o either_o worship_v angel_n so_o he_o say_v philo_n render_v their_o daemon_n or_o saint_n as_o they_o very_o believe_v and_o suppose_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o constant_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v not_o only_o concern_v plato_n but_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o any_o reputation_n and_o he_o say_v that_o socrates_n in_o plato_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n 12._o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o observe_v by_o man_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n man_n ought_v never_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o follow_v god_n than_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v better_a render_v than_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o plato_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o unity_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o after_o all_o these_o acknowledgement_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o intend_v to_o refer_v the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o inferior_a deity_n and_o their_o image_n to_o this_o supreme_a god_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v some_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o since_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o deity_n they_o worship_v to_o be_v create_v and_o dependent_a being_n but_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o paulus_n benius_n eugubinus_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v 213._o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o platonic_a principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o to_o inferior_a deity_n 1._o that_o plato_n god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o set_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o at_o a_o mighty_a distance_n from_o they_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o those_o bless_a mind_n that_o move_v they_o yea_o say_v he_o to_o they_o proper_o and_o precise_o and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v no_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n themselves_o which_o certain_o be_v no_o more_o idolatry_n on_o this_o supposition_n than_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v upon_o one_o far_o more_o extravagant_a but_o he_o say_v by_o one_o place_n in_o plato_n epinomis_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o intend_v the_o star_n shall_v be_v worship_v otherwise_o than_o as_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o very_o ingenuous_o 217._o plato_n do_v scarce_o at_o all_o differ_v unless_o in_o word_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o that_o plato_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v to_o inferior_a deity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o difference_n as_o be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o they_o 4._o 219._o that_o when_o plato_n give_v worship_n to_o daemon_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o word_n because_o by_o daemon_n he_o understand_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a difference_n then_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v worth_a take_a notice_n of_o between_o plato_n worship_n and_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v those_o for_o saint_n and_o deify_v man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o true_o saint_n not_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o 220._o he_o than_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o image_n alioquin_fw-la say_v he_o ea_fw-la cultus_fw-la venerationisque_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la magnopere_fw-la congrueret_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o dispute_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o saint_n as_o thomas_n becket_n and_o as_o much_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o socrates_n as_o ignatius_n loyola_n not_o whether_o we_o account_v they_o so_o but_o whether_o they_o upon_o their_o supposition_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n may_v not_o as_o innocent_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o other_o p._n lescalopier_n a_o late_a jesuit_n say_v 51._o that_o plato_n make_v so_o palpable_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o other_o deity_n that_o no_o one_o but_o a_o epicurean_a backbiter_n can_v deny_v that_o plato_n do_v open_o and_o constant_o assert_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v equal_a honour_n to_o any_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o opinion_n unum_n deum_fw-la imprimis_fw-la adorandum_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la cetera_fw-la numina_fw-la colenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la one_o god_n to_o have_v sovereign_a worship_n give_v he_o and_o other_o to_o have_v a_o relative_a and_o inferior_a worship_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v bring_v this_o matter_n home_o to_o t._n g._n and_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o these_o philosopher_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o only_a appearance_n of_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o deify_v man_n 13._o and_o that_o not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_n such_o a_o one_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v worship_v those_o for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n 2._o many_o of_o those_o worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v good_a man_n so_o campanella_n confess_v of_o janus_n 18._o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v noah_n and_o he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v far_a that_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o essential_o go_n thus_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v that_o the_o veneration_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n of_o noah_n
shem_n and_o japhet_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o joseph_n moses_n and_o joshuah_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v preserve_v among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a deity_n of_o saturn_n tuisto_n mannus_n mercury_n bacchus_n apollo_n hercules_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o heathen_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o worship_v 3._o the_o papist_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o allow_v they_o all_o the_o excuse_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o themselves_o such_o as_o invincible_a ignorance_n oral_a tradition_n authority_n of_o teacher_n and_o conditional_a worship_n which_o alone_o will_v justify_v they_o for_o by_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o somewhat_o suppose_a to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o that_o general_a intention_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o worship_n lawful_a but_o what_o say_v t._n g._n all_o this_o while_n 98._o why_o forsooth_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o plato_n glory_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o set_v they_o off_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o and_o socrates_n command_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o aesculapius_n who_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o socrates_n understand_v by_o aesculapius_n for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o socrates_n and_o plato_n tell_v we_o such_o as_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 12._o and_o coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la that_o by_o aesculapius_n socrates_n understand_v the_o divine_a beneficence_n that_o cure_v all_o disease_n to_o which_o a_o cock_n be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o divine_a bounty_n the_o daughter_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o now_o especial_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o token_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n say_v that_o soul_n return_v to_o heaven_n sing_v a_o iô_o paean_n the_o fit_a emblem_n of_o which_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o a_o cock_n but_o beside_o this_o tacitus_n have_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o explain_v this_o sacrifice_a to_o aesculapius_n 4._o viz._n that_o many_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o aesculapius_n as_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o seguinus_n take_v notice_n in_o some_o ancient_a coin_n wherein_o the_o serpent_n the_o proper_a symbol_n of_o aesculapius_n be_v join_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n 4._o and_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v say_v that_o learned_a antiquary_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o several_a title_n so_o that_o hereby_o appear_v no_o contradiction_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o platonic_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n however_o t._n g._n be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o i_o will_v make_v they_o or_o rather_o as_o honest_a as_o their_o own_o writer_n make_v they_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o but_o for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n venus_n mercury_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o those_o of_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v i_o answer_v that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_n allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v in_o what_o they_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o their_o own_o writer_n allow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n but_o t._n g._n say_v 108._o however_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o image_n be_v institute_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n they_o concur_v as_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o because_o though_o in_o the_o school_n they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o origen_n charge_v celsus_n they_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o external_a worship_n come_v to_o be_v idolatry_n suppose_v they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o give_v only_o a_o relative_a or_o inferior_a worship_n to_o other_o being_n create_v by_o he_o or_o to_o the_o image_n of_o they_o wherein_o i_o pray_v do_v this_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n that_o t._n g._n utter_o deny_v to_o be_v idolatry_n be_v it_o then_o in_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o inferior_a god_n that_o their_o own_o writer_n deny_v that_o they_o do_v but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a and_o relative_a worship_n but_o it_o lay_v say_v t._n g._n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n these_o false_a god_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v either_o good_a angel_n or_o deify_v man_n and_o be_v it_o at_o last_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o these_o but_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o people_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o why_o not_o upon_o their_o ground_n what_o scandal_n do_v this_o give_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n of_o what_o idolatry_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n what!_o still_o in_o a_o round_a i_o grant_v they_o be_v false_a god_n as_o they_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o and_o so_o whatever_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o worship_v though_o never_o so_o real_a or_o excellent_a a_o be_v become_v a_o false_a god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o image_n of_o that_o be_v so_o worship_v but_o the_o people_n have_v other_o notion_n of_o these_o false_a god_n than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v and_o yet_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n in_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o learned_a man_n have_v complain_v that_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o image_n for_o god_n among_o they_o but_o do_v t._n g._n think_v himself_o guilty_a of_o external_a profession_n of_o idolatry_n in_o use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o people_n though_o with_o another_o intention_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o excuse_n hold_v for_o titius_n which_o hold_v for_o sempronius_n will_v they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n no_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v free_a because_o it_o have_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o may_v not_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rabble_n we_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o our_o school_n be_v open_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v but_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n we_o declare_v our_o intention_n to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o celestial_a deity_n with_o a_o worship_n inferior_a to_o he_o but_o above_o all_o other_o being_n next_o to_o they_o we_o worship_v the_o heaven_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intelligence_n that_o animate_v and_o move_v they_o then_o the_o aereal_a daemon_n or_o low_a angel_n which_o have_v the_o near_a intercourse_n with_o man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o deify_v man_n who_o some_o extraordinary_a excellency_n have_v advance_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o the_o being_n represent_a we_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n into_o sovereign_n and_o subordinate_a into_o absolute_a and_o relative_a what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o image_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n we_o be_v then_o to_o blame_v and_o be_v just_o condemn_v otherwise_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o only_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o the_o person_n of_o other_o thus_o t._n g._n may_v see_v the_o parallel_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a as_o
stoic_n forbear_v adultery_n and_o so_o may_v the_o epicurean_o but_o the_o former_a do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o civil_a society_n the_o latter_a because_o allow_v themselves_o this_o single_a pleasure_n may_v debar_v they_o of_o many_o more_o so_o say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n those_o barbarous_a nation_n forbear_v image_n on_o other_o account_n than_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v who_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o image_n for_o god_n but_o of_o worshippin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n and_o he_o give_v three_o principal_a reason_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o nation_n 1._o because_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n do_v disparage_v the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o by_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o matter_n so_o fashion_v 2._o because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o harbour_v in_o those_o image_n and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v which_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o heathen_a image_n stand_v over_o the_o altar_n at_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o then_o celsus_n may_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o question_n be_v why_o you_o have_v no_o image_n in_o your_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n therefore_o he_o add_v his_o three_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v before_o now_o i_o say_v if_o origen_n answer_v pertinent_o he_o must_v give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o christian_n use_v no_o image_n in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n indifferent_a that_o he_o think_v christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o put_v this_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n origen_n mention_n a_o say_n of_o heraclitus_n object_v by_o celsus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o image_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o god_n and_o hero_n worship_v by_o they_o which_o say_v celsus_n approve_v and_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o they_o utter_o contemn_v image_n in_o totum_fw-la the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o to_o which_o origen_n thus_o answer_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v different_a from_o the_o heathen_a deity_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v devil_n i.e._n causal_o if_o not_o essential_o as_o cajetan_n distinguish_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n mark_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o image_n but_o for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o possible_a after_o this_o to_o believe_v that_o origen_n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o it_o self_n and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v lawful_o worship_v by_o they_o be_v all_o this_o only_a periculum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la jealousy_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v root_v out_o which_o supposition_n make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o plain_a term_n juggler_n and_o impostor_n to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a even_o for_o themselves_o to_o do_v and_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o this_o yes_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o while_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o heathenism_n but_o when_o once_o that_o be_v overthrow_v than_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o not_o only_a origen_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n if_o they_o have_v this_o secret_a reserve_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o heathenism_n be_v sink_v past_o recovery_n than_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o condemn_v now_o which_o will_v be_v just_a like_o some_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o while_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n recover_v itself_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o kingly_a government_n as_o illegal_a tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o power_n come_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n so_o these_o man_n make_v the_o most_o excellent_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o a_o pack_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o heathen_n every_o where_o ask_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lactantius_n arnobius_n minucius_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o origen_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v no_o image_n in_o your_o church_n what_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worship_n why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o your_o own_o be_v it_o only_a humour_n singularity_n and_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v you_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v no_o true_o say_v they_o grave_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o not_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o it_o and_o we_o will_v on_o that_o account_n rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n the_o heathen_n may_v think_v they_o honest_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o their_o life_n who_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n but_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a and_o sly_a trick_n to_o undermine_v paganism_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o unlawful_a till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o such_o man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o base_a hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o worship_v image_n but_o the_o saint_n may_v when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n although_o before_o they_o declaim_v against_o it_o as_o the_o most_o vile_a mean_a and_o unworthy_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o it_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o worship_v the_o artificer_n themselves_o than_o the_o image_n make_v by_o they_o that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n have_v less_o folly_n than_o mankind_n for_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o what_o man_n fall_v down_o before_o with_o tremble_v and_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o father_n speak_v free_o open_o frequent_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o place_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o only_o this_o thou_o o_o heathen_a must_v not_o worship_v image_n but_o i_o may_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o might_n the_o heathen_a reply_n thou_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o may_v do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o command_v you_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o alter_v with_o man_n person_n be_v that_o indeed_o lawful_a for_o you_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o where_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o we_o worship_v but_o thou_o may_v worship_v the_o image_n that_o christian_n worship_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v no_o difference_n either_o leave_v off_o your_o foolish_a babble_n against_o our_o image_n or_o condemn_v your_o own_o for_o to_o our_o understanding_n you_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v
ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o god_n as_o celsus_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o due_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o low_a daemon_n 414._o which_o he_o contend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o confound_v all_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o low_a object_n the_o same_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o celestial_a deity_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o 2._o if_o this_o pretence_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n 7._o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o only_o in_o join_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n which_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o extant_a as_o fevardentius_n pretend_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o nicodemus_n not_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o at_o edessa_n beside_o those_o which_o s._n luke_n draw_v of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o image_n abroad_o of_o he_o in_o veneration_n among_o christian_n why_o shall_v this_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o have_v some_o image_n paint_v other_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o crown_v and_o set_v forth_o or_o worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v among_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v it_o and_o suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n deserve_v our_o high_a worship_n on_o this_o pretence_n they_o deserve_v no_o blame_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n creature_n therefore_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n as_o in_o pliny_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_v before_o one_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la tuus_fw-la sure_fw-mi ac_fw-la vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la use_v the_o religious_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o customary_a of_o incense_n libation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o minucius_n call_v ad_fw-la imagine_v supplicare_fw-la to_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n which_o pliny_n say_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n say_v daniel_n statuam_fw-la seu_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n let_v say_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o worship_v the_o emperor_n statue_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o three_o child_n please_v god_n by_o not_o do_v by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o statue_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o but_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o the_o flattery_n of_o prince_n those_o who_o expect_v or_o receive_v honour_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n come_v this_o to_o be_v account_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v trepan_v by_o julian_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o his_o image_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o donative_n and_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a with_o indignation_n at_o themselves_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v by_o that_o act_n of_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o story_n do_v imagine_v that_o julian_n be_v any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n 17._o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_n look_v on_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o offer_v incense_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n if_o any_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n i._n e._n any_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o saintship_n of_o any_o person_n who_o image_n they_o worship_v those_o except_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o method_n which_o origen_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n take_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o worship_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o say_v they_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o be_v not_o good_a angel_n although_o they_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hierocles_n say_v carm._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o and_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n augustin_n 96._o say_v peremptory_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v devil_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o say_v i_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o in_o or_o at_o their_o image_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encourage_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v as_o idolatry_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o suspect_v those_o be_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a spirit_n under_o who_o name_n or_o representation_n soever_o they_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o play_v the_o same_o trick_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v among_o heathen_n for_o than_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o still_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o excusable_a than_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o they_o so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n or_o vision_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v if_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v a_o way_n of_o
we_o that_o they_o hardly_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v what_o conscientious_a man_n be_v those_o then_o who_o make_v the_o poor_a lollard_n swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v but_o sure_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o be_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a 10._o that_o those_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v be_v most_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v yet_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o they_o so_o vasquez_n observe_v concern_v durandus_fw-la 1._o holcot_n and_o picus_n mirandula_n who_o speak_v the_o most_o suspicious_o among_o they_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o perform_v all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v be_v the_o real_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n leave_v the_o several_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o worship_n at_o great_a liberty_n the_o same_o card._n lugo_n say_v that_o these_o man_n differ_v from_o heretic_n 2._o because_o these_o utter_o refuse_v give_v external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n which_o they_o allow_v suarez_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v maintain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o memory_n which_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 1._o and_o that_o all_o catholic_n agree_v in_o this_o proposition_n imagine_v esse_fw-la adorandas_fw-la that_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v although_o some_o he_o say_v do_v so_o explain_v that_o worship_n as_o to_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o heretic_n so_o durandus_fw-la 2._o say_v he_o open_o teach_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o impropriè_fw-fr &_o abusiuè_fw-la improper_o and_o abusive_o because_o at_o their_o presence_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v worship_v before_o the_o image_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o image_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o show_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n durandus_fw-la go_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o worship_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v and_o by_o accident_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n 2._o in_o he_o to_o who_o proper_a worship_n be_v give_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o any_o part_n of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v 3._o that_o supreme_a worship_n or_o latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o honour_n of_o latria_n may_v belong_v to_o other_o thing_n now_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n 2._o when_o it_o have_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n mother_n or_o his_o image_n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o by_o accident_n the_o honour_n of_o latria_n give_v to_o it_o as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v nor_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o only_o of_o a_o inferior_a 5._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a relation_n to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o either_o they_o deserve_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n or_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o if_o they_o do_v as_o the_o b._n virgin_n it_o be_v a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o cross_n itself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o excellency_n 14._o or_o contact_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v no_o subject_n capable_a of_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v hang_v be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la cruci_fw-la christi_fw-la debetur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la honour_n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reducit_fw-la in_o rememorationem_fw-la christi_fw-la no_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o it_o call_v christ_n to_o our_o remembrance_n 6._o that_o although_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v upon_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n there_o be_v still_o a_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o conception_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o therefore_o proper_o speak_v the_o same_o worship_n be_v never_o due_a to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o say_v he_o because_o we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o most_o do_v the_o image_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v because_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n we_o worship_v the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a holkot_v in_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 424._o say_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n because_o by_o the_o image_n we_o call_v christ_n to_o mind_n and_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v wood_n nor_o because_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o worship_v christ_n before_o his_o image_n but_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o latria_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o latria_n be_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n but_o no_o image_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o same_o worship_n will_v be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o creature_n 3._o he_o that_o give_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o say_v the_o image_n be_v god_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o consequent_o that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v god_n joh._n picus_n mirandula_n give_v this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o conclusion_n 103._o that_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n after_o the_o way_n of_o thomas_n this_o conclusion_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o force_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o thomas_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n represent_v therefore_o if_o as_o such_o it_o terminate_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o durandus_fw-la and_o holcot_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o
be_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v let_v he_o answer_v without_o fear_n they_o be_v because_o say_v he_o image_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o a_o sacred_a use_n do_v obtain_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o whoever_o violate_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o say_v he_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n by_o they_o use_v they_o often_o for_o oracle_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o saviour_n saying_n be_v fulfil_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o myself_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o ungrateful_a image_n do_v deserve_v a_o peculiar_a adoration_n but_o short_a of_o latria_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o such_o spiritual_a office_n naclantus_fw-la another_o italian_a bishop_n 171._o and_o a_o eminent_a divine_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o catharinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a caution_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n before_o the_o image_n say_v &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la but_o they_o may_v say_v it_o roundly_o and_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n bellarmine_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o terminate_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o bare_o as_o they_o represent_v the_o exemplar_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v mention_v from_o suarez_n before_o dominicus_n soto_n another_o great_a divine_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n fin_n determine_v positive_o that_o image_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n only_o for_o help_n to_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o scripture_n or_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o call_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o image_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o sed_fw-la easdem_fw-la ipsas_fw-la debemus_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v we_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n but_o thy_o cross_n and_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o ferd._n velosillus_n bernardus_n pujol_n lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n 2._o the_o image_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v terminate_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v absolute_o put_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o man_n do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mention_n the_o external_a act_n 311._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o external_a act_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v improper_o and_o abusive_o on_o the_o image_n be_v to_o make_v the_o council_n to_o speak_v improper_o and_o abusive_o and_o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v improper_o worship_v do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v 324._o but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o tannerus_n say_v 4._o absque_fw-la haesitatione_n satendum_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la venerandas_fw-la &_o colendas_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o without_o hesitation_n that_o image_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o reverence_v but_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ysambertus_n deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o these_o particular_n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v before_o the_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o proper_o worship_v which_o terminate_v the_o worship_n and_o the_o council_n define_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a because_o it_o require_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n 2._o adoration_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o terminate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o exemplar_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o which_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o other_o he_o give_v this_o viz._n when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n to_o do_v they_o together_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n there_o be_v two_o good_a act_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o join_v those_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o eligius_n bassaeus_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1663._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n not_o only_o the_o object_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o but_o also_o the_o image_n itself_o see_v that_o be_v proper_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n verity_n say_v silvius_n 5._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v define_v he_o say_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a arriaga_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n among_o catholic_n 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v true_o worship_v which_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n do_v clear_o manifest_v which_o be_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o against_o heretic_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o abusive_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la seem_v manifest_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o definition_n of_o council_n which_o require_v true_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n to_o image_n for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o allow_v no_o proper_a worship_n to_o they_o the_o image_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o excite_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o thus_o far_a confirm_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o heretic_n suppose_v the_o object_n represent_v to_o deserve_v worship_n shall_v imagine_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o object_n without_o a_o image_n and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o object_n be_v excite_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o a_o image_n upon_o supposition_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o such_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o satisfy_a dissenter_n as_o the_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v but_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n viz._n that_o image_n do_v not_o deserve_v any_o immediate_a worship_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o although_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o material_a object_n
ever_o allow_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n that_o likewise_o be_v true_a that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n understand_v a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_o there_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n but_o by_o say_v he_o have_v never_o see_v that_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a thomas_n aq._n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v defend_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o catharinus_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v latria_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n but_o a_o image_n however_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n be_v not_o god_n and_o whatever_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o person_n pass_v to_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n that_o can_v never_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o image_n for_o god_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_a error_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o worship_v it_o with_o latria_n this_o be_v plain_o give_v latria_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o adoration_n of_o both_o this_o he_o say_v will_v not_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v that_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n represent_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o object_n and_o but_o one_o adoration_n some_o answer_n that_o the_o image_n and_o prototype_n make_v one_o total_a object_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o act_n and_o that_o of_o latria_n but_o this_o say_v he_o make_v strange_a confusion_n that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v equal_o terminate_v on_o both_o if_o they_o say_v it_o begin_v at_o the_o image_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o prototype_n that_o be_v not_o say_v he_o proper_a worship_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o it_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o partial_a object_n of_o adoration_n if_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o way_n terminate_v on_o it_o other_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a latria_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o former_a be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n this_o say_v he_o contradict_v the_o former_a for_o then_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v both_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o worship_n for_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la other_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n but_o on_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n which_o as_o such_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n represent_v which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o say_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v improper_o be_v a_o saying_n not_o fit_a for_o philosopher_n or_o divine_n but_o for_o poet_n and_o orator_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_o say_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n than_o that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o thing_n represent_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v say_v proper_o to_o cajetans_n saying_n that_o a_o image_n as_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o image_n be_v under_o that_o notion_n the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n represent_v he_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o metamorphosis_n be_v impossible_a by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o imagination_n but_o to_o defend_v say_v he_o that_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n or_o as_o represent_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o latria_n be_v any_o way_n terminate_v on_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v mad_a one_o self_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o so_o therefore_o other_o say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o worship_v but_o the_o thing_n represent_v at_o they_o before_o they_o or_o in_o they_o but_o this_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o direct_v the_o posture_n word_n and_o sign_n of_o adoration_n even_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n as_o when_o we_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n among_o they_o all_o the_o church_n practise_v thus_o and_o thus_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v defend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o happy_a the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o best_o but_o still_o the_o practice_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o catharinus_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o erasmus_n for_o say_v he_o think_v it_o safe_o and_o easy_a to_o take_v image_n out_o of_o church_n than_o to_o fix_v the_o just_a bound_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o prevent_v superstition_n and_o he_o grant_v at_o last_o 136._o that_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n suppose_v the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o person_n represent_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o can_v ever_o see_v do_v allow_v that_o image_n may_v any_o way_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v abominate_a such_o a_o expression_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n do_v rather_o take_v off_o from_o image_n that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n which_o he_o say_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o terminate_v on_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o martinus_n peresius_n ayala_n say_v 119.121_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a to_o father_n and_o council_n especial_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o connexion_n between_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o between_o two_o relative_n as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o although_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o father_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o i_o know_v the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n i_o do_v know_v his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o relative_n opposition_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o different_a definition_n of_o correlative_n so_o say_v he_o although_o by_o the_o image_n a_o conception_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o i_o apprehend_v the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_n as_o for_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o same_o act_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v because_o a_o image_n however_o consider_v be_v a_o insensible_a creature_n to_o which_o they_o all_o grant_v no_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o although_o it_o represent_v never_o so_o much_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o nature_n but_o a_o block_n remain_v a_o block_n still_o and_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o become_v rational_a by_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n robe_n worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o his_o person_n be_v i_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o clothe_v be_v worship_v and_o his_o clothes_n be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o any_o other_o habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o have_v about_o he_o but_o if_o the_o king_n robe_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o person_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o worship_n that_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o prince_n image_n be_v neither_o substantial_o nor_o accidental_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v
the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o image_n will_v take_v no_o more_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n than_o the_o prince_n robe_n do_v from_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o his_o person_n and_o bernardus_n pujol_n from_o thence_o prove_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o exemplar_n with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o one_o complex_fw-la object_n because_o the_o church_n do_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o latria_n as_o it_o be_v one_o complex_fw-la object_n make_v up_o of_o the_o species_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o there_o present_a the_o same_o author_n prove_v against_o bellarmin_n 7._o that_o the_o proper_a worship_n give_v to_o image_n be_v not_o mere_o analogical_o and_o reductive_o latria_n but_o proper_o although_o more_o imperfect_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v absolute_a latria_n and_o not_o relative_a with_o who_o ysambertus_n agree_v 2._o who_o likewise_o say_v that_o when_o the_o image_n and_o prototype_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n the_o image_n be_v a_o terminative_a object_n of_o that_o adoration_n at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n to_o make_v one_o entire_a object_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o image_n card._n lugo_n say_v 3._o that_o vasquez_n have_v not_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o point_n about_o the_o aggregate_v object_n make_v up_o of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n for_o say_v he_o if_o internal_a adoration_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o image_n as_o a_o partial_a object_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o may_v be_v so_o worship_v in_o recto_fw-la i._n e._n without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v terminate_v in_o recto_fw-la both_o on_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n and_o that_o this_o aggregate_v object_n have_v a_o sufficient_a excellency_n to_o terminate_v inward_a worship_n upon_o the_o image_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o object_n arriaga_n dispute_v at_o large_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n 68_o but_o after_o all_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v say_v absolute_o that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o make_v it_o the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o image_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o no_o doubt_n latria_n be_v not_o due_a and_o he_o stretch_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o image_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n therefore_o say_v he_o 70._o they_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o latria_n very_o subtle_a i_o confess_v and_o like_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o self_n who_o argue_v in_o that_o council_n much_o after_o that_o rate_n and_o with_o equal_a probability_n petavius_n conclude_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o divine_n 6._o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v only_o to_o exclude_v absolute_a latria_n and_o not_o relative_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o greek_a excerpta_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o image_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o prototype_n but_o only_o in_o nature_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o if_o all_o the_o danger_n lie_v in_o suppose_v image_n to_o be_v distinct_a hypostate_n the_o heathen_n in_o that_o council_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o representation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o from_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v 1._o that_o some_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v assert_v proper_a and_o absolute_a latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o image_n and_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o adoration_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o relative_n latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v almost_o universal_o obtain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n such_o as_o genuflection_n prostration_n burn_v of_o light_n and_o incense_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o those_o who_o assert_v a_o inferior_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n do_v suppose_v that_o adoration_n to_o terminate_v in_o the_o image_n themselves_o although_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v 5._o that_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v in_o effect_n charge_v one_o another_o with_o idolatry_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o full_a state_v of_o this_o controversy_n 16._o but_o to_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o will_v receive_v somewhat_o more_o light_a by_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v in_o her_o public_a office_n that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o pontificale_fw-la where_o the_o rubric_n determine_v the_o manner_n of_o procession_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n quia_fw-la debetur_fw-la ei_fw-la latria_n because_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o it_o not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o it_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o exemplar_n or_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o latria_n 2._o that_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n and_o for_o virtue_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o crucis_fw-la in_o the_o office_n of_o benediction_n of_o a_o new_a cross_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n rogamus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la sempiterne_a deus_n ut_fw-la digneris_fw-la bene_fw-la ✚_o dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tue_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la remedium_fw-la salutare_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la sit_fw-la soliditas_fw-la fidei_fw-la profectus_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la redemptio_fw-la animarum_fw-la sit_fw-la solamen_fw-la &_o protectio_fw-la ac_fw-la tutela_fw-la contra_fw-la seba_fw-la jacula_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v this_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n or_o no_o whereby_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o mighty_a benefit_n by_o a_o new_a cross_n and_o to_o take_v away_o any_o suspicion_n of_o metonymy_n and_o prosopopoeia_n it_n be_v say_v express_o hoc_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tuus_fw-la this_o wood_n of_o thy_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o strengthener_n of_o faith_n a_o increaser_n of_o good_a work_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n a_o comfort_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o after_o such_o prayer_n allow_v and_o use_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o virtue_n in_o image_n nor_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o incense_n and_o pray_v for_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o too_o than_o the_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o then_o he_o incense_v it_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la lignum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la pa_z ✚_o tris_fw-la &_o fi_n ✚_o lii_o &_o spiritus_fw-la ✚_o sancti_fw-la &_o benedictio_fw-la illius_fw-la ligni_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la membra_fw-la sancta_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sit_v in_o isto_fw-la ligno_fw-la ut_fw-la orantes_fw-la inclinanresque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la istam_fw-la cruâ—em_fw-la inveniant_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o anime_fw-mi sanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bishop_n kneel_v before_o the_o cross_n and_o devout_o adore_v and_o kiss_v it_o and_o as_o many_o beside_o as_o please_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o long_a prayer_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o new_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o bishop_n kneel_v adore_v and_o kiss_v again_o and_o as_o many_o as_o will_n then_o follow_v particular_a office_n for_o the_o
i_o see_v t._n g._n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v just_a such_o another_o test_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v of_o reason_n can_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n head_n wake_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o that_o command_n which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n relate_v to_o it_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o make_v no_o similitude_n this_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o capacity_n but_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o obey_v my_o law_n hold_v there_o say_v t._n g._n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o have_v forget_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_o excellent_a be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o the_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a motive_n to_o obedience_n whatever_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n or_o top_n of_o the_o page_n of_o our_o bible_n say_n which_o be_v the_o pitiful_a refuge_n t._n g._n betake_v himself_o to_o to_o escape_v downright_o sink_v but_o some_o man_n will_v rather_o give_v all_o for_o lose_v than_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a defence_n well_o 73._o but_o t._n g._n have_v something_o yet_o to_o say_v which_o be_v that_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v represent_v but_o with_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o or_o that_o to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n with_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o this_o argument_n therefore_o do_v not_o concern_v catholic_n in_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o honour_n 74._o this_o be_v the_o last_o effort_n of_o t._n g._n on_o this_o argument_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a representation_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o look_v back_o on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a one_o will_v think_v by_o t._n g_n word_n they_o have_v never_o use_v or_o allow_v or_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o already_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o command_n extend_v to_o christian_n do_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n against_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o worship_n christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o one_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n in_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v in_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n still_o in_o suppose_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v adoration_n from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v consider_v as_o separate_v from_o it_o 58._o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o robe_n or_o diadem_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o crucifix_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o imagination_n supply_v the_o union_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a by_o representation_n but_o this_o overthrow_v all_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o interpret_v this_o commandment_n to_o hold_v against_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n as_o well_o those_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o other_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3._o the_o last_o way_n i_o propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o two_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la this_o he_o call_v a_o solid_a principle_n indeed_o to_o work_v upon_o 153._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o we_o protestant_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o more_o glad_a that_o god_n judgement_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o after_o all_o he_o call_v this_o mere_a imagination_n 156._o and_o it_o must_v undergo_v the_o test_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o so_o do_v but_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o that_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o this_o t._n g._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n 154._o that_o the_o israelite_n herein_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n here_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o to_o resolve_v which_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o business_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o t._n g_n purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o in_o case_n the_o egyptian_n themselves_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o symbol_n t._n g._n fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v relapse_n to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v however_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n 1._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n i_o offer_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o quit_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o any_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v now_o better_a reason_n give_v they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o but_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o they_o desire_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n that_o the_o very_a text_n i_o mention_n show_v their_o infidelity_n viz._n in_o their_o despair_n of_o moses_n return_v but_o if_o their_o infidelity_n have_v be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v up_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o immediate_o before_o moses_n his_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n the_o last_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o angel_n go_v before_o they_o 23._o and_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o absent_a as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o grow_v impatient_a of_o have_v this_o symbol_n 1._o and_o so_o put_v aaron_n upon_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n t._n g._n say_v 160._o they_o have_v forget_v this_o promise_n or_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o
union_n and_o at_o last_o this_o representation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o imagination_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n any_o more_o real_o present_a there_o than_o any_o where_o else_o against_o which_o imagination_n we_o set_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 4._o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o nicene_n father_n 136._o that_o although_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a yet_o the_o charge_n of_o nestorianism_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v free_a from_o nestorianism_n their_o will_n must_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o t._n g_n answer_n who_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n blame_v by_o the_o church_n in_o nestorianism_n 1._o the_o heretical_a opinion_n 2._o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n proceed_v not_o upon_o their_o opinion_n as_o though_o they_o real_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o nestorianism_n who_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o since_o a_o image_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o nestorian_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v no_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a for_o can_v not_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o when_o they_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o humane_a person_n yet_o that_o humane_a person_n do_v represent_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v yet_o by_o representation_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o if_o a_o bare_a image_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o and_o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o representation_n the_o worship_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o his_o image_n with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v towards_o christ_n as_o homo_fw-la deiferus_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n present_v although_o not_o unite_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v just_o charge_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n with_o nestorianism_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v absolve_v the_o nestorian_n who_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o nicene_n synod_n itself_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a separation_n between_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o nestorian_n do_v suppose_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o do_v still_o suppose_v a_o real_a presence_n although_o not_o a_o real_a union_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o by_o representation_n therefore_o if_o the_o nestorian_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o their_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n as_o to_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v bear_v in_o mind_n against_o a_o fit_a season_n 138._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n a_o honourable_a image_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o promise_v he_o far_o to_o show_v the_o nicene_n father_n ignorance_n and_o confidence_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o t._n g._n pass_v over_o and_o so_o must_v 1_n from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o charge_n 12._o which_o be_v that_o i_o mix_v school_n dispute_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o desire_v serious_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o image_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o side_n soever_o be_v take_v some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o divine_n charge_v the_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n which_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v commit_v when_o they_o worship_v image_n but_o in_o neither_o way_n they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n several_a way_n 192._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o school_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v be_v their_o common_a answer_n when_o any_o thing_n pinch_v they_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o add_v that_o both_o side_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o a_o scholastic_a nicety_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v so_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v practise_v there_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n such_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a term_n of_o council_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o he_o answer_v this_o by_o a_o droll_a comparison_n about_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n 186._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o same_o then_o proper_a regal_a worship_n will_v be_v give_v to_o something_o beside_o the_o king_n which_o be_v treason_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o regal_a honour_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o which_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n this_o he_o represent_v pleasant_o and_o with_o advantage_n enough_o and_o suppose_v the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o have_v do_v laugh_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n court_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o t._n g._n shall_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n but_o whatever_o t._n g._n think_v we_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v make_v some_o act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o most_o material_a question_n can_v be_v ask_v be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o god_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o they_o be_v act_n forbid_v or_o lawful_a for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v forbid_v if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o in_o a_o prince_n court_n where_o all_o expression_n of_o respect_n depend_v on_o custom_n and_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n the_o only_a question_n a_o man_n be_v to_o ask_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v man_n uncover_v in_o some_o room_n and_o not_o in_o other_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ask_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o who_o but_o t._n g_n clown_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v treason_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o what_o intention_n he_o please_v if_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n shall_v see_v a_o old_a courtier_n approach_v with_o many_o bowing_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o there_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o kiss_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o deliver_v
worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o nor_o offer_v up_o libation_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o dead_a man_n 66._o nor_o crown_n and_o worship_n image_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o menander_n who_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n not_o because_o devil_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o because_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o he_o wonder_v they_o can_v call_v they_o god_n 57_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v no_o likeness_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v animate_v by_o evil_a spirit_n that_o the_o christian_n reject_v this_o worship_n for_o then_o these_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v be_v to_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v appear_v among_o man_n for_o that_o be_v justins_n opinion_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 44._o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n to_o particular_a angel_n but_o these_o angel_n prevaricate_a by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n do_v upon_o they_o beget_v daemon_n that_o these_o daemon_n be_v the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o mankind_n and_o partly_o by_o frightful_a apparition_n and_o by_o instruct_v man_n in_o idolatrous_a rite_n do_v by_o degree_n draw_v man_n to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n the_o people_n not_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n as_o they_o like_v best_o themselves_o as_o neptune_n pluto_n 55._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a god_n have_v no_o certain_a name_n give_v to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o father_n and_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o name_n but_o title_n arise_v from_o his_o work_n and_o good_a deed_n and_o god_n 44._o be_v not_o a_o name_n but_o a_o notion_n engraft_v in_o humane_a nature_n of_o a_o unexpressible_a be_v but_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v appear_v by_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a command_n give_v to_o christian_n 65._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o make_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o justin_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n lay_v in_o god_n peremptory_a prohibition_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o found_v upon_o god_n right_a of_o dominion_n over_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n he_o show_v that_o although_o the_o heathen_n do_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o justify_v their_o polytheism_n yet_o they_o do_v give_v clear_a testimony_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o end_n he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o aeschylus_n sophocles_n orpheus_n pythagoras_n philemon_n menander_n and_o euripides_n all_o very_a considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v extant_a the_o resolution_n of_o several_a question_n by_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o the_o christian_n reply_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n infinite_o good_a powerful_a and_o wise_a nay_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n look_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a 160._o because_o all_o man_n natural_o agree_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v plain_a evidence_n in_o that_o book_n that_o it_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o justins_n time_n therefore_o instead_o of_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o very_a emperor_n to_o who_o eusebius_n say_v justin_n martyr_n do_v make_v his_o second_o apology_n viz._n m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n it_o be_v particular_o observe_v of_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a historian_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o preserve_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n and_o jul._n capitolinus_n say_v anton._n that_o he_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o need_v not_o as_o it_o be_v common_a for_o one_o to_o prompt_v he_o because_o he_o can_v say_v the_o prayer_n by_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n that_o he_o bid_v faustina_n not_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o god_n will_v defend_v he_o his_o zeal_n be_v please_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o baronius_n do_v not_o wonder_n that_o justin_n and_o other_o christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o he_o 9_o but_o in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o writing_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o he_o firm_o believe_v a_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n which_o manage_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o god_n who_o veneration_n he_o commend_v be_v look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o the_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n reverence_n the_o god_n say_v he_o but_o withal_o 9.4_o he_o say_v honour_n that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o which_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o all-commanding_a reason_n sometime_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o express_o say_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o law_n and_o one_o common_a reason_n of_o intelligent_a being_n and_o one_o truth_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o such_o testimony_n of_o antoninus_n and_o other_o lie_n in_o this_o that_o these_o only_a show_n the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o man_n of_o philosophical_a mind_n but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o public_a and_o establish_a religion_n among_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o other_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o he_o any_o such_o worship_n aâ—_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n against_o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n i_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v it_o before_o i_o produce_v any_o far_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o the_o roman_n do_v suppose_v the_o solemn_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o consist_v viz._n in_o the_o worship_n appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d their_o temple_n or_o in_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o vow_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o divination_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v god_n do_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o if_o i_o can_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o will_v then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o father_n and_o they_o about_o idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o about_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o their_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o frequent_a among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o tully_n say_v therein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n exceed_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n latialis_n in_o alba_n and_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n 118._o the_o first_o capitol_n be_v build_v at_o rome_n by_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o call_v by_o varro_n the_o old_a capitol_n 4._o which_o stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a temple_n be_v lay_v by_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n the_o one_o be_v about_o the_o cirque_fw-la of_o flora_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o tarpeian_a mountain_n there_o be_v so_o little_o leave_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a that_o for_o the_o design_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o numa_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o which_o plutarch_n give_v this_o account_n numa_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o roman_n make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o like_a to_o man_n or_o beast_n because_o the_o first_o be_v be_v
together_o and_o consequent_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o deity_n public_o worship_v without_o any_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v they_o for_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v without_o any_o censure_n or_o reproach_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o relative_a latria_n to_o any_o creature_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o christian_n be_v excusable_a in_o their_o suffering_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v from_o they_o be_v only_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o their_o go_n nothing_n be_v express_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o disow_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o as_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_v they_o the_o emperor_n declare_v he_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o write_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o one_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o make_v the_o christian_n refuse_v obey_v the_o law_n when_o so_o many_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o these_o god_n be_v only_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n because_o of_o god_n presence_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v out_o their_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v to_o this_o pinch_n with_o they_o will_v you_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o offer_v incense_n or_o will_v you_o not_o when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v summon_v before_o rusticus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n after_o some_o previous_a discourse_n let_v we_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 5._o come_v you_o christian_n hither_o and_o sacrifice_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o god_n justin_n answer_v no_o true_a christian_n will_v forsake_v his_o religion_n and_o return_v to_o error_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o he_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n they_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v according_o execute_v when_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v summon_v before_o aemilianus_n 11._o he_o give_v this_o account_n himself_o of_o the_o passage_n between_o they_o that_o he_o tell_v aemilianus_n plain_o that_o he_o will_v worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o this_o resolution_n the_o governor_n dismiss_v he_o for_o that_o time_n the_o next_o time_n he_o let_v he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o their_o safety_n that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o empire_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a dionysius_n answer_v we_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n and_o to_o he_o we_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o say_v aemilianus_n again_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o worship_v that_o god_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o other_o god_n too_o dionysius_n then_o give_v that_o as_o his_o final_a answer_n we_o worship_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o i_o may_v bring_v multitude_n of_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o two_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminency_n for_o their_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o t._n g._n whether_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o deliver_v these_o man_n can_v have_v suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o weak_a brethren_n that_o want_v good_a information_n for_o they_o may_v have_v reserve_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o have_v give_v only_o a_o relative_n latria_n to_o those_o who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v only_a god_n creature_n and_o subject_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o say_v t._n g._n they_o be_v call_v god_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v devil_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o give_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n beside_o they_o may_v make_v they_o god_n by_o give_v they_o absolute_a latria_n for_o that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o and_o they_o never_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o t._n g._n know_v act_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o those_o who_o they_o call_v god_n they_o may_v understand_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n or_o as_o some_o analogical_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n o_o but_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o how_o come_v sacrifice_n alone_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n burn_a of_o incense_n and_o that_o t._n g._n know_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o creature_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v if_o relative_a latria_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o creature_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o who_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n on_o this_o principle_n that_o divine_a worship_n and_o not_o mere_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o if_o that_o pass_n for_o good_a divinity_n that_o they_o who_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n can_v possible_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o to_o any_o creature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o christian_n need_v to_o have_v be_v so_o afraid_a of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n for_o upon_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o impossibility_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o god_n above_o his_o creature_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o real_a idolatry_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o principle_n more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o this_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o argument_n athenagoras_n proceed_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n how_o beautiful_a or_o useful_a soever_o they_o be_v 15._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v that_o from_o matter_n which_o itself_o have_v not_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a yet_o they_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o matter_n still_o for_o plato_n confess_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corporeal_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o mutability_n but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o heaven_n and_o element_n as_o god_n who_o workmanship_n i_o so_o much_o admire_v because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v corruptible_a how_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o thence_o show_v not_o only_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o poetical_a god_n but_o of_o the_o art_n of_o frame_v image_n 17._o which_o be_v so_o late_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o name_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o among_o they_o that_o all_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o their_o image_n be_v only_o a_o relative_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n therefore_o he_o beg_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o poetic_a theology_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v
and_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o poetical_a god_n upon_o this_o principle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v at_o first_o make_v out_o of_o matter_n 18._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v material_a 20._o and_o generate_v and_o liable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n description_n of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o poetical_a figment_n and_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o empedocles_n explain_v they_o 22._o why_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o attribute_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o mutation_n 23._o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a unbegotten_a and_o immutable_a god_n jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o fiery_a principle_n of_o matter_n juno_n the_o air_n neptune_n the_o water_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o their_o deity_n be_v understand_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n although_o with_o different_a manner_n of_o explication_n now_o say_v he_o against_o the_o stoic_n i_o thus_o argue_v and_o here_o athenagoras_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n m._n aurelius_n will_v think_v himself_o particular_o concern_v if_o you_o own_o one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o unbegotten_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v different_a name_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o various_a change_n of_o matter_n then_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o matter_n will_v make_v up_o one_o body_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o general_a conflagration_n which_o the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o several_a name_n of_o matter_n will_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v then_o leave_v but_o the_o divine_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o look_v on_o those_o as_o god_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o change_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o whereby_o all_o their_o deity_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n too_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n viz._n that_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o corruptible_a 24._o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n from_o we_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o athenagoras_n go_v upon_o in_o this_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a emperor_n rome_n ever_o have_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ought_v to_o receive_v divine_a worship_n from_o man_n whether_o they_o call_v it_o sovereign_n or_o relative_n or_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o give_v it_o nay_o although_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v the_o christian_n think_v it_o so_o unlawful_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o appeal_v again_o to_o t._n g_o be_v conscience_n for_o since_o he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o it_o whether_o he_o think_v so_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a a_o emperor_n as_o antoninus_n be_v will_v not_o have_v preserve_v the_o christian_n from_o suffer_a persecution_n as_o they_o do_v very_o smart_o in_o his_o day_n if_o they_o will_v have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n after_o the_o emperor_n own_o way_n viz._n by_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o deity_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o they_o may_v have_v direct_v this_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a and_o have_v disow_v all_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a story_n of_o their_o poetical_a god_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v and_o what_o principle_n then_o can_v hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n but_o this_o that_o they_o account_v it_o idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o create_v be_v 8._o from_o athenagoras_n i_o proceed_v to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_a theology_n as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o expose_v all_o their_o poetical_a fable_n and_o greek_a mystery_n with_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o any_o christian_a writer_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o deride_v the_o poetical_a theology_n and_o the_o vulgar_a idolatry_n he_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o do_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paris_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o matter_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v not_o sure_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o existent_a as_o a_o centaur_n or_o sphinx_n and_o yet_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o after_o reckon_v up_o thales_n anaximenes_n parmenides_n hippasus_n heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n he_o call_v they_o all_o atheist_n because_o with_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v worship_n matter_n and_o scorn_v to_o worship_v wood_n and_o stones_n do_v deify_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o and_o so_o run_v out_o after_o his_o way_n into_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o despise_a image_n and_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scythian_n sarmatian_n persian_n and_o macedonian_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o philosopher_n master_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o inferior_a element_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o man_n then_o he_o reckon_v up_o other_o philosopher_n that_o worship_v the_o star_n as_o animate_v being_n other_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o stoic_n who_o say_v god_n pass_v through_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o matter_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n distil_v upon_o all_o man_n 45._o especial_o on_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learning_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n incorruptible_a and_o unbegotten_a who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o above_o the_o high_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o behold_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o according_a to_o euripides_n see_v all_o thing_n without_o be_v visible_a himself_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n antisthenes_n and_o xenophon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v god_n incomparable_a excellency_n 46._o as_o well_o as_o unity_n and_o then_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cleanthes_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o not_o content_v with_o the_o philosopher_n he_o heap_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o aratus_n hesiod_n orpheus_n sophocles_n menander_n homer_n and_o euripides_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o miscellany_n for_o so_o his_o stromata_n true_o be_v he_o fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n again_o 590._o and_o then_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o one_o omnipotent_a god_n 591._o among_o all_o consider_a man_n 597._o he_o grant_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n about_o god_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o thales_n confess_v god_n eternity_n and_o omnisciency_n that_o epicharmus_n attribute_v omnipotency_n to_o he_o and_o homer_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o shield_n of_o achilles_n 597._o and_o then_o make_v this_o observation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o t._n g._n he_o that_o be_v call_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n 598._o carry_v our_o apprehension_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o arch_a devil_n as_o t._n g._n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o that_o pindar_n the_o baeotian_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n say_v there_o be_v one_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a artificer_n and_o then_o he_o repeat_v several_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v before_o 601._o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o of_o xenophanes_n colophonius_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o incorporeal_a and_o of_o cleanthes_n reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a about_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o euphorion_n 603._o and_o aeschilus_n about_o jupiter_n which_o for_o t._n g_o be_v better_a information_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v
to_o be_v create_v and_o dependent_a being_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v supreme_a excellency_n in_o they_o bâ—â—_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v whetheâ—_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n â—_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o appropriate_v divine_a worship_n only_o to_o sacrifice_v my_o present_a business_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o idolatry_n do_v on_o both_o side_n suppose_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o i_o think_v be_v manifest_a from_o s._n augustin_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v so_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v add_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o maximus_n madaurensis_fw-la to_o s._n austin_n who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o madman_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o nature_n 43._o who_o influence_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n they_o worship_v under_o different_a name_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o varro_n be_v way_n and_o not_o of_o the_o platonist_n for_o he_o make_v god_n sine_fw-la prole_fw-la and_o so_o understand_v all_o the_o heathen_a deity_n but_o as_o several_a title_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n augustin_n orosius_n live_v 1._o who_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n find_v out_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o their_o time_n without_o distinction_n when_o they_o be_v dispute_v with_o by_o christian_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o great_a god_n who_o have_v several_a minister_n under_o he_o 12._o after_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o take_v from_o any_o single_a or_o incoherent_a passage_n but_o from_o the_o series_n and_o design_n of_o their_o discourse_n i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o sanchoniathon_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n cyrill_n concern_v the_o phoenician_n 10._o 205._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o the_o only_a immortal_a god_n among_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_a who_o they_o call_v beelsamen_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o mortal_a god_n be_v man_n deify_v for_o the_o kindness_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n maimonides_n speak_v of_o the_o zabii_n 29._o who_o sect_n he_o say_v do_v overrun_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o star_n but_o although_o this_o take_v not_o off_o the_o force_n of_o our_o former_a evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o those_o father_n who_o do_v charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n confess_v that_o they_o own_v one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o eastern_a idolater_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n gregorius_n abulfarajus_fw-la and_o sharestanius_fw-la 143._o both_o cite_v by_o our_o learned_a doct._n pocock_n do_v express_o contradict_v maimonides_n for_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v very_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o although_o they_o call_v planet_n god_n yet_o they_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n think_v that_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v gregorius_n abulfarajus_fw-la because_o he_o converse_v with_o many_o of_o their_o write_n in_o their_o own_o language_n whereas_o maimonides_n only_o see_v the_o translation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o sharestanius_fw-la make_v this_o their_o great_a principle_n 140._o that_o between_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mediator_n which_o say_v they_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a substance_n which_o because_o we_o can_v immediate_o converse_v with_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o mean_n of_o communication_n with_o they_o which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o celestial_a house_n and_o other_o image_n those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o celestial_a house_n worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o planet_n as_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o live_n rational_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o animate_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o according_o they_o make_v their_o talismans_n and_o if_o they_o have_v these_o about_o they_o and_o the_o proper_a garment_n on_o for_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n fit_v for_o he_o they_o do_v not_o question_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o his_o influence_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o have_v discover_v the_o invention_n of_o make_v astrological_a prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v build_v on_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o prediction_n be_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v as_o many_o experiment_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o prayer_n as_o other_o do_v to_o justify_v their_o prediction_n but_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o that_o think_v the_o planet_n at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o too_o often_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v more_o constant_a and_o visible_a mediator_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v they_o image_n but_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o metal_n proper_a to_o the_o planet_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o day_n hour_n degree_n minute_n habit_n prayer_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o please_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o intelligent_a planet_n now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n they_o hope_v for_o that_o of_o the_o intelligency_n and_o by_o their_o favour_n they_o hope_v for_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o be_v call_v harbanistae_n who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o to_o be_v many_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o other_o visible_a being_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o low_a world_n to_o the_o celestial_a body_n who_o they_o call_v father_n the_o element_n mother_n and_o all_o compound_n child_n if_o the_o former_a representation_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o approach_n to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o by_o mediator_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o may_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o maimonides_n and_o other_o to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o account_v they_o for_o their_o god_n because_o it_o seem_v they_o give_v no_o immediate_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o what_o honour_n they_o give_v he_o be_v by_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a reason_n why_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o phoenician_n and_o chaldean_a theology_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n i._n e._n visible_a and_o the_o high_a mediator_n to_o who_o any_o worship_n be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o chaldean_n baal_n by_o the_o phoenician_n beel_n samen_fw-la by_o the_o ammonite_n moloch_n by_o the_o persian_n mithras_n and_o by_o the_o moabite_n baal_n peor_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi so_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v astaroth_n or_o astarte_n and_o malcha_n or_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o saturn_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ciun_n or_o cevan_n the_o pleyade_n of_o succoth_n benoth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o from_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o sect_n of_o idolater_n may_v have_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saba_n rather_o than_o from_o sabius_n a_o fabulous_a son_n of_o seth._n greg._n abulfarajus_fw-la describe_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a arab_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o all_o worship_v the_o star_n although_o some_o tribe_n one_o more_o than_o another_o and_o it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a conjecture_n of_o doct._n pocock_n be_v that_o whereas_o herodotus_n say_v that_o the_o arabian_n only_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o bodley_n mss._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 107._o this_o latter_a alilahat_fw-la
believe_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o certain_a spirit_n under_o he_o 86._o who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o propitiate_v by_o certain_a rite_n of_o worship_n leo_fw-la africanus_n 1._o testify_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a idolater_n that_o they_o worship_v guighimo_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o part_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n but_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o varenius_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o false_a and_o imperfect_a description_n which_o be_v common_o give_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o negro_n 304._o and_o say_v he_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o live_v long_o among_o they_o that_o although_o they_o worship_v many_o god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a who_o they_o call_v fetisso_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o receive_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v he_o by_o many_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o prayer_n mandelslo_n say_v 3._o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o madagascar_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v one_o day_n punish_v bad_a action_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a joh._n de_fw-fr barros_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o monomotapa_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o they_o call_v mozimo_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o they_o worship_v nothing_o else_o beside_o he_o 1149._o the_o same_o other_o say_v of_o the_o mordui_n a_o people_n that_o inhabit_v the_o far_a part_n of_o muscovy_n who_o declare_v 44._o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o towards_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v no_o idol_n nor_o baptism_n and_o say_v they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n but_o brietius_n say_v 2._o they_o worship_v idol_n or_o be_v mahumetan_n texeira_n and_o pimenta_n say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o banean_n call_v lon_n kah_n 118._o worship_v only_o the_o supreme_a god_n without_o idol_n but_o mexery_o have_v idol_n and_o do_v worship_v they_o josephus_n indus_n a_o native_a of_o cranganor_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n there_o do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 3._o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statue_n with_o three_o face_n and_o his_o hand_n fold_v who_o they_o call_v tambram_fw-la and_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o cranganor_n and_o ludovicus_n vartomannus_n say_v 21._o that_o in_o calcutta_n they_o call_v the_o great_a god_n tamerani_fw-la who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deumo_n who_o image_n they_o worship_v have_v on_o his_o head_n say_v vartomannus_n just_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v only_o it_o have_v three_o horn_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o jarricus_fw-la 4._o the_o people_n of_o narsinga_n likewise_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o indian_n do_v linschoten_n 33._o give_v this_o general_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o life_n to_o be_v according_a to_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o withal_o they_o worship_v idol_n call_v pagode_n after_o such_o a_o terrible_a representation_n as_o we_o make_v of_o devil_n who_o they_o assert_v to_o have_v live_v former_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o to_o who_o they_o address_v themselves_o as_o mediator_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siam_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o brahmin_n from_o whence_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indies_n do_v spread_v itself_o and_o here_o schouten_n 141._o who_o live_v long_o among_o they_o sai_z that_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o gentile_n although_o different_a in_o other_o point_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o after_o he_o many_o inferior_a god_n in_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n according_a to_o their_o action_n here_o and_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o they_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n who_o memory_n they_o worship_v in_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o like_o so_o many_o lesser_a deity_n who_o have_v merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o image_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o oblation_n the_o custom_n of_o their_o talapois_n or_o friar_n be_v such_o that_o some_o few_o thing_n except_v one_o will_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o varelle_n of_o siam_n and_o the_o jesuit_n church_n and_o devotion_n there_o m._n de_fw-fr bourges_n 170._o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o late_a french_a mission_n into_o those_o part_n confess_v that_o their_o external_a devotion_n to_o their_o image_n be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o offer_v no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o their_o oblation_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o that_o their_o image_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o saint_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o siam_n do_v thus_o answer_v the_o christian_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n and_o think_v themselves_o no_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o charge_v they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v clear_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o say_v that_o those_o of_o siam_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o defective_a in_o give_v any_o peculiar_a worship_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o terminate_v their_o worship_n absolute_o upon_o their_o idol_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v see_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v no_o token_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v think_v internal_a worship_n most_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o suppose_v those_o deity_n to_o be_v so_o by_o participation_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v appear_v between_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o their_o saint_n by_o their_o image_n and_o those_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n have_v only_a power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o not_o the_o highpriest_n of_o siam_n and_o therefore_o campanella_n very_o wise_o confess_v upon_o these_o principle_n 155._o the_o heathen_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n than_o themselves_o in_o case_n the_o person_n they_o worship_v have_v real_a virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o wise_a gentile_n but_o the_o common_a people_n who_o forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v their_o varelle_n or_o image_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o give_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o if_o from_o the_o indies_n the_o model_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o these_o northern_a part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a sink_v into_o idolatry_n do_v yet_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n among_o who_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o gothick_n antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a god_n acknowledge_v among_o they_o too_o for_o in_o the_o edda_n of_o snorro_n sturleson_n which_o contain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o goth_n 1665._o the_o first_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o epiphanius_n charge_v with_o such_o idolatry_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o true_a god_n for_o he_o charge_v those_o with_o idolatry_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o say_v 23._o that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a idolatry_n which_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o worship_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o she_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v her_o slave_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n to_o she_o yet_o this_o epiphanius_n cry_v out_o upon_o as_o rank_a idolatry_n 23._o and_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v it_o and_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o always_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n say_v he_o 5._o under_o fair_a pretence_n which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n ever_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v worship_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o although_o she_o have_v never_o so_o great_a excellency_n yet_o her_o nature_n remain_v the_o same_o with_o other_o but_o neither_o be_v elias_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o still_o alive_a nor_o s._n john_n although_o he_o receive_v extraordinary_a favour_n from_o christ_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o old_a deceit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n serve_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o therein_o become_v fool_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n how_o much_o less_o to_o worship_v the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v on_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v of_o she_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o foresee_v the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o her_o account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o these_o people_n be_v so_o silly_a to_o take_v the_o b._n virgin_n for_o the_o great_a god_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o that_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o deity_n i._n e._n that_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o she_o and_o whosoever_o do_v give_v this_o to_o a_o creature_n they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o guilty_a of_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n however_o they_o may_v in_o word_n still_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o he_o charge_v those_o with_o idolatry_n who_o worship_v jephthas_n daughter_n 24._o and_o thermutis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o worshipper_n the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o epiphanius_n full_o explain_v himself_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o idolatry_n come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o adulterous_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v content_v with_o one_o god_n alone_o like_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o chaste_a embrace_n of_o one_o husband_n and_o wander_v in_o her_o lust_n after_o many_o lover_n therefore_o as_o adultery_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o own_n of_o one_o lawful_a husband_n so_o be_v idolatry_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o epiphanius_n bid_v man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o too_o great_a a_o admiration_n of_o the_o saint_n lest_o it_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o this_o dangerous_a error_n 23._o that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o lord_n that_o those_o be_v equal_o to_o blame_v who_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o b._n virgin_n as_o those_o who_o depress_v and_o vilify_v she_o 1._o too_o great_a praise_n be_v apt_a to_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o other_o fall_v 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o as_o the_o say_n he_o will_v have_v all_o christian_n remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v the_o virgin_n but_o worship_n god_n 9_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v worship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o she_o he_o say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n worship_v the_o b._n virgin_n for_o that_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o woman_n nor_o to_o her_o husband_n nor_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o how_o punctual_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a hereafter_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o make_v those_o guilty_a of_o heathen_a idolatry_n 149._o of_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v adoration_n to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o do_v give_v adoration_n to_o god_n aught_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n and_o manoe_n and_o that_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o suppose_v in_o creature_n it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n but_o although_o they_o have_v different_a excellency_n yet_o one_o sort_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 307._o and_o we_o give_v he_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n cyril_n apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proper_a divine_a worship_n again_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 314._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v how_o then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o 700._o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o we_o may_v worship_n christ_n as_o man_n he_o answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v be_v vanity_n 31._o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o we_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n s._n paul_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n viz._n that_o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o large_a there_o show_v that_o this_o will_v be_v relapse_v into_o the_o old_a idolatry_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n he_o show_v 217._o that_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o our_o worship_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o not_o only_a mankind_n but_o the_o angel_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o give_v he_o adoration_n 850._o in_o his_o dialogue_n about_o the_o trinity_n 512._o he_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o case_n we_o return_v to_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n will_v be_v find_v better_a than_o that_o of_o christianity_n for_o that_o do_v strict_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o call_v man_n from_o they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gentile_n 529._o that_o they_o worship_v creature_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n return_v to_o gentilism_n if_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n together_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o he_o call_v this_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n 566._o all_o which_o do_v full_o discover_v s._n cyrils_n judgement_n that_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n theodoret_n say_v 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o set_v it_o up_o again_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n 1.24_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n where_o he_o use_v dulia_n
subject_n to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o another_o day_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o election_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o there_o to_o receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n in_o these_o because_o the_o same_o posture_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o although_o then_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o act_n may_v be_v far_o from_o equivocal_a because_o determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o i_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o bow_v or_o kneel_v may_v be_v give_v both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n as_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n bow_v to_o angel_n as_o a_o token_n of_o honour_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o not_o out_o of_o religious_a worship_n and_o man_n may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o different_a signification_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o come_v the_o appointment_n of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o solemn_a rite_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o cicero_n give_v that_o definition_n of_o religion_n 53._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la superioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la divinam_fw-la vocant_fw-la curam_fw-la ceremoniamque_fw-la affert_fw-la therefore_o they_o think_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n from_o any_o other_o and_o these_o they_o think_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o whatever_o be_v they_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n to_o they_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n although_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a because_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a be_v aquinas_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o make_v religion_n a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v its_o office_n reddere_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o say_v he_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o therefore_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v cajetan_n 3._o exhibere_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la unam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sc_n est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o since_o this_o reason_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o too_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n aquinas_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la republica_n observari_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signo_fw-la singulari_fw-la honorant_fw-la quod_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la alteri_fw-la deferretur_fw-la esset_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la divina_fw-la statuitur_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la honorem_fw-la aliis_fw-la exhibent_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o give_v the_o worship_n do_v by_o those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o same_o aquinas_n 120._o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o first_o principle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o and_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v say_v he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o we_o call_v divine_a worship_n beside_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o raise_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v that_o custom_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o man_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o towards_o god_n because_o if_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v of_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o other_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o proper_a title_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o disputation_n about_o idolatry_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o do_v reach_n to_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a worship_n and_o he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o plead_v that_o all_o visible_a and_o external_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o god_n and_o only_o internal_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v much_o better_a upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o external_a belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o internal_a belong_v and_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o heretic_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o idol_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n condemn_v seneca_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o next_o article_n 3._o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n for_o say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o among_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a whereby_o a_o man_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o say_v that_o it_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n cajetan_n there_o say_v that_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v tollit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la svam_fw-la singularem_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la qua_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la rob_v god_n of_o that_o peculiar_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v assert_v by_o these_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n suarez_n grant_v 4._o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v singular_a and_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o incommunicable_a worship_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o then_o he_o make_v this_o worship_n
peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o only_o in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o external_a act_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v of_o themselves_o but_o they_o may_v be_v give_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o creature_n however_o he_o grant_v that_o although_o outward_a act_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a yet_o when_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v apprepriate_v some_o act_n as_o peculiar_a to_o divine_a worship_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o creature_n it_o make_v that_o worship_n at_o least_o external_a idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o out_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 4._o these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o general_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o difficulty_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n about_o not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n thus_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o blind_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v certain_o understand_v of_o a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o yes_o say_v they_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n but_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n tannerus_n except_v no_o creature_n 19_o inanimate_a or_o animate_v but_o only_o the_o devil_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o physical_o speak_v god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o creature_n but_o then_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o worship_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o use_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o divine_a honour_n before_o it_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v i_o confess_v this_o give_v a_o very_a slender_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v physical_o speak_v have_v worship_v god_n by_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o the_o scandal_n and_o indecencie_n of_o it_o but_o be_v do_v in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o scandal_n of_o it_o as_o to_z man_n at_o least_o have_v not_o be_v great_a vasquez_n resolve_v the_o case_n 5._o that_o if_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n he_o may_v do_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n before_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o demonstrative_a argument_n because_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o divine_n allow_v only_o a_o conditional_a adoration_n in_o this_o case_n however_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o little_a too_o peremptory_o in_o utter_o refuse_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n but_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o fancy_n and_o demand_v the_o absolute_a worship_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n i._n e._n say_v vasquez_n not_o mere_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n 1._o but_o that_o inward_a submission_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o be_v more_o than_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o devil_n 14._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o devil_n express_v no_o more_o than_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o latria_n by_o the_o same_o external_a act_n but_o not_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o mind_n which_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o give_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o have_v express_o require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o cheat_v by_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o external_a act_n quite_o another_o way_n but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o devil_n be_v then_o to_o learn_v these_o subtlety_n however_o this_o now_o serve_v to_o turn_v off_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n the_o heretic_n say_v arriaga_n 5._o object_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o all_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v thousand_o of_o place_n more_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o reserve_v this_o worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n serve_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n viz._n to_o turn_v off_o as_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n whatever_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o so_o bernardus_n pujol_n without_o more_o ado_n send_v away_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n fin_n ad_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la respondemus_fw-la illa_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la and_o so_o fare_v they_o well_o without_o any_o far_a examination_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o man_n upon_o better_a thought_n have_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n for_o although_o aquinas_n tannerus_n and_o several_a other_o supra_fw-la answer_v the_o instance_n of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o worship_n aman_n with_o the_o common_a shift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v latria_n to_o he_o yet_o cajetan_n suarez_n vasquez_n pujol_n and_o arriaga_n all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o that_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o god_n wherein_o cajetan_n think_v aq._n he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v because_o jacob_n worship_v his_o brother_n esau_n arriaga_n that_o he_o do_v well_o though_o he_o follow_v a_o err_a conscience_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o pujol_n ib._n that_o he_o do_v prudent_o because_o the_o constant_a use_v of_o that_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o aman_n which_o among_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v cajetan_n satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n john_n offering_n to_o worship_v the_o angel_n for_o this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o charge_v st._n john_n with_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n which_o the_o angel_n hinder_v he_o from_o the_o consummation_n of_o but_o say_v he_o st._n john_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a external_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o because_o so_o great_a reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o god_n that_o some_o outward_a reverence_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o give_v it_o to_o he_o suarez_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o latria_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o compliment_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n agree_v either_o as_o a_o compliment_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o incarnation_n but_o aquinas_n pertinent_o say_v it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n because_o the_o angel_n immediate_o add_v worship_n god_n thus_o far_o we_o find_v they_o go_v in_o the_o avoid_n of_o
little_a too_o hasty_a to_o be_v so_o soon_o angry_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v stir_v within_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o devotion_n in_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o athens_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o wait_v for_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o areopagus_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o see_v enough_o to_o inflame_v his_o zeal_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o public_a worship_n without_o look_v after_o any_o distinction_n of_o their_o sophister_n and_o school-divines_a although_o there_o be_v many_o upon_o the_o place_n ready_a to_o justify_v every_o rite_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o will_v not_o let_v go_v one_o tittle_n of_o their_o gross_a superstition_n for_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v find_v out_o as_o many_o analogy_n and_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o other_o man_n and_o think_v it_o as_o little_a disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o several_a representation_n of_o minerva_n ceres_n or_o bacchus_n when_o by_o these_o they_o understand_v the_o several_a effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o can_n in_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o pope_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o with_o one_o head_n and_o three_o face_n as_o some_o that_o be_v no_o athenian_n have_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o beget_v in_o man_n mind_n such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o man_n those_o who_o make_v and_o expose_v such_o image_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v or_o such_o who_o make_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v unknown_a how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o like_o themselves_o what_o need_n s._n paul_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o drive_v a_o conceit_n out_o of_o their_o head_n which_o for_o all_o that_o we_o see_v never_o enter_v into_o they_o if_o indeed_o s._n paul_n have_v see_v over_o that_o altar_n a_o grave_a image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o pontifical_a robe_n with_o a_o hoary_a head_n a_o long_a beard_n and_o a_o triple_a crown_n he_o will_v probable_o have_v ask_v they_o how_o the_o athenian_n that_o be_v witty_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n to_o call_v that_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n when_o they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o to_o know_v the_o very_a cut_v of_o his_o beard_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o as_o superstitious_a as_o the_o athenian_n be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o suppose_v this_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o street_n and_o forum_n of_o athens_n where_o thucydides_n say_v 6._o there_o be_v twelve_o altar_n therefore_o s._n paul_n discourse_v of_o this_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unsuitable_a such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n 1._o from_o his_o infinite_a power_n v_o 24_o 25._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o here_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o their_o worship_n and_o not_o their_o opinion_n he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a enough_o in_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o the_o unknown_a god_n among_o they_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o supreme_a god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o he_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o circumscribe_v he_o within_o their_o temple_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o their_o image_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o image_n of_o you_o which_o you_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o although_o they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o phidias_n or_o polycletus_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o xeux_n or_o apelles_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v if_o any_o image_n deserve_v worship_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o of_o your_o own_o but_o since_o no_o image_n can_v represent_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n never_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o your_o foolish_a puppet_n and_o baby_n of_o dirt_n and_o day_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o their_o think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o for_o whether_o god_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_a to_o their_o image_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o painter_n although_o never_o so_o unlike_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v but_o s._n paul_n condemn_v they_o for_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n i._n e._n with_o image_n and_o statue_n as_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o we_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o 2._o from_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n manifest_v by_o his_o selfsufficiency_n need_v nothing_o v_o 25._o and_o from_o his_o communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o be_v than_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o dull_a senseless_a contemptible_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mean_a animal_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o represent_v the_o perfection_n and_o selfsufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o but_o when_o by_o the_o help_n of_o wedge_n and_o beetle_n a_o image_n be_v cleave_v out_o of_o the_o trunk_n of_o some_o well_o grow_v tree_n that_o little_o dream_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o dull_a part_n about_o it_o after_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o several_a refining_n of_o the_o carpenter_n axe_n who_o blow_n it_o endure_v with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n pencil_n who_o miniature_n add_v much_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o artificer_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o divine_a block_n it_o can_v one_o moment_n secure_v itself_o from_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n or_o defile_v by_o bird_n or_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o axe_n or_o if_o any_o of_o these_o sail_n from_o decay_v through_o mere_a stand_n or_o suppose_v this_o worshipful_a idol_n be_v make_v of_o a_o hard_a substance_n and_o after_o its_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o saw_v and_o carve_v and_o polish_a and_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v into_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o rude_a symbol_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o set_v up_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o mankind_n yet_o still_o it_o want_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v give_v to_o the_o least_o mite_n viz._n life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o a_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o yet_o such_o mean_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n as_o these_o will_v the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n find_v out_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o world_n judge_v now_o whether_o thing_n that_o want_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_a mean_n whereby_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o and_o his_o continual_a care_n to_o preserve_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v that_o be_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o 3._o from_o his_o infinite_a presence_n v_o 27_o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n of_o
scholiast_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n paul_n strike_v at_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o origen_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heap_v they_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o this_o be_v no_o evasion_n of_o i_o but_o the_o natural_a sense_n which_o their_o own_o commentator_n and_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o 2._o as_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o i._n e._n say_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o idol_n be_v unrighteousness_n hear_v say_v theophylact_v what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o truth_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o put_v into_o all_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n the_o greek_n hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n i._n e._n they_o do_v all_o the_o injury_n to_o it_o they_o can_v by_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o both_o herein_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v they_o do_v it_o by_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wood_n and_o stone_n this_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o when_o he_o say_v that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o be_o content_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o allow_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n that_o hat_n have_v not_o be_v party_n in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a say_v s._n hierom_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n as_o those_o that_o have_v find_v out_o quomodo_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la visibile_fw-la coleretur_fw-la how_o a_o invisible_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o simulachrum_fw-la there_o for_o he_o suppose_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o invisible_a god_n through_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n can_v not_o be_v take_v either_o for_o god_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a god_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o use_v t._n g_n word_n according_a to_o s._n hierom_n than_o that_o t._n g._n profess_v to_o be_v wise_a do_v thereby_o discover_v his_o folly_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n or_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n and_o the_o philosopher_n profess_v to_o be_v wise_a do_v become_v fool_n because_o say_v s._n hierom_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a can_v have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o what_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n when_o they_o will_v represent_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o have_v none_o and_o comprehend_v he_o in_o corporeal_a image_n that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o think_v to_o shut_v up_o infinity_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o image_n but_o to_o comprehend_v there_o be_v take_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o representation_n which_o convey_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o use_v it_o a_o little_a after_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v comprehend_v every_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o image_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o species_n as_o do_v convey_v a_o intellectual_a be_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi which_o they_o both_o borrow_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o their_o folly_n not_o for_o comprehend_v but_o for_o seek_v a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o corporeal_a image_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a say_v the_o scholiast_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi than_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o origen_n do_v express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v when_o he_o apply_v all_o these_o expression_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n 277._o as_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n supposition_n be_v allow_v that_o these_o philosopher_n do_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v stark_o stare_a fool_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o image_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o philosopher_n practice_n and_o opinion_n to_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o these_o image_n when_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v direct_v that_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a place_n will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n 5._o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n take_v their_o image_n for_o proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n or_o that_o they_o take_v their_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n do_v not_o whole_o relate_v to_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n be_v do_v not_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o their_o go_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o image_n 2._o from_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o go_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o image_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o image_n which_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o heathen_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o artificial_a shape_n or_o figure_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o artificial_a shape_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o real_a be_v 3._o such_o as_o have_v the_o shape_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o those_o of_o beast_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a will_v show_v himself_o such_o a_o fool_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n think_v their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o my_o business_n therefore_o as_o to_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o to_o which_o they_o do_v give_v divine_a worship_n 1._o for_o image_n without_o any_o artificial_a shape_n or_o figure_n by_o image_n here_o i_o mean_v some_o external_a visible_a thing_n which_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o mind_n so_o tully_n call_v character_n verborum_fw-la imagine_v and_o the_o countenance_n imaginem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o which_o no_o exact_a resemblance_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v another_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o arbitrary_a institution_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o note_n and_o character_n of_o tyro_n and_o seneca_n of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o represent_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o man_n agree_v that_o a_o spear_n a_o cymiter_n a_o trunk_n a_o mountain_n a_o rude_a stone_n or_o a_o pyramid_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o deity_n to_o they_o which_o they_o worship_v every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v thereby_o become_v the_o image_n of_o that_o deity_n herodotus_n solinus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n and_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 31._o all_o agree_v that_o the_o ancient_a scythian_n have_v no_o other_o image_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o but_o only_o a_o scythian_a sword_n
of_o idolatry_n against_o this_o practice_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o bishop_n 23._o who_o suffer_v any_o such_o tree_n or_o stone_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o same_o have_v the_o council_n of_o braga_n against_o presbyter_n 22._o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n charge_v the_o priest_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n 51._o le_fw-fr cointe_n by_o the_o stone_n understand_v the_o boundary_n at_o which_o the_o heathen_n do_v celebrate_v the_o terminalia_fw-la but_o without_o any_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o dionys._n halicarnassaeus_n and_o plutarch_n the_o synod_n of_o auxerre_n forbid_v christian_n pay_v their_o vow_n either_o before_o holy_a tree_n 3._o or_o at_o fountain_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n command_v the_o cut_n down_o all_o such_o tree_n 20._o and_o cast_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o that_o all_o people_n be_v tell_v what_o a_o dreadful_a sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o that_o he_o that_o worship_v tree_n and_o stone_n deny_v god_n and_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n these_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o worship_n aright_o which_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o observe_v for_o all_o the_o fault_n the_o council_n find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n before_o tree_n and_o stone_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n make_v their_o oblation_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o eligius_n 36._o this_o be_v one_o nullus_fw-la christianus_n ad_fw-la fana_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la petras_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la fontes_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la arbores_n aut_fw-la ad_fw-la cellos_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la trivia_fw-la luminaria_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la vota_fw-la reddere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la where_o we_o see_v these_o canon_n do_v respect_n christian_n and_o not_o infidel_n and_o several_a of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o burchardus_fw-la and_o regino_n 3â—8_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o t._n g._n why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a to_o say_v one_o prayer_n in_o a_o consecrate_a grove_n or_o at_o a_o fountain_n or_o before_o a_o stone_n or_o pillar_n as_o before_o a_o consecrate_a image_n have_v god_n only_o forbid_v grove_n and_o statue_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o image_n at_o all_o nay_o one_o will_v think_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v forbid_v the_o one_o he_o have_v command_v the_o other_o when_o we_o see_v how_o scrupulous_a these_o father_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o be_v open_o and_o public_o allow_v consist_v in_o the_o other_o sure_o a_o man_n be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n than_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o similitude_n signify_v any_o thing_n it_o tend_v to_o justify_v these_o practice_n condemn_v by_o so_o many_o council_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n which_o t._n g._n endeavour_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o general_a this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o double_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o of_o dio_n chrysostome_n 12._o who_o say_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n call_v mountain_n tree_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v their_o image_n to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n the_o other_o of_o acosta_n 5._o who_o say_v the_o indian_n worship_v rivers_n fountain_n rock_n or_o great_a stone_n hill_n and_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n which_o they_o call_v apachita_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o 2._o the_o heathen_n worship_v such_o image_n as_o have_v some_o shape_n and_o figure_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o real_a be_v but_o only_o imaginary_a this_o i_o have_v so_o little_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o t._n g._n that_o he_o desire_v i_o 48._o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n as_o origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o theodoret_n q._n 38._o in_o exod._n tell_v we_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o second_o commandment_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o image_n some_o of_o which_o be_v pure_o figment_n or_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n make_v to_o represent_v what_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o the_o like_a and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o go_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o idol_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v only_o such_o representation_n nor_o whither_o sphinx_n and_o centaur_n be_v such_o imaginary_a being_n for_o about_o the_o latter_a s._n hierom_n be_v uncertain_a froben_n and_o a_o sphinx_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aethiopian_a ape_n such_o as_o philostorgius_n say_v himself_o see_v 2._o but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o image_n be_v not_o certain_o unlawful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o similitude_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o those_o who_o think_v so_o be_v not_o idolater_n but_o atheist_n for_o than_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o and_o if_o the_o athenian_n have_v any_o such_o as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v as_o good_a at_o chimaera_n as_o other_o people_n s._n paul_n argument_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v s._n paul_n mistake_v his_o point_n for_o he_o good_a man_n think_v he_o have_v be_v talk_v against_o idolatry_n at_o athens_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o say_v t._n g._n he_o talk_v against_o such_o image_n as_o be_v proper_a likeness_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n now_o the_o divinity_n certain_o be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o a_o idol_n say_v t._n g._n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v therefore_o those_o image_n s._n paul_n speak_v against_o at_o athens_n be_v no_o idol_n and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o athenian_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o they_o have_v artificial_a image_n of_o real_a being_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n 8._o and_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o even_o these_o image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o or_o worship_v among_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o for_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v produce_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o cicero_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o epicurean_a argument_n for_o the_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a form_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v they_o so_o quis_fw-la tam_fw-la caecus_fw-la say_v he_o 27._o in_o contemplandis_fw-la rebus_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videret_fw-la species_n istas_fw-la hominum_fw-la collatas_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la aut_fw-la consilio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la animos_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la à _fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pravitate_fw-la converterent_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitione_n ut_fw-la essent_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quae_fw-la venerantes_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la se_fw-la adire_fw-la crederent_fw-la who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o blind_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o god_n either_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n the_o easy_a to_o draw_v rude_a and_o wicked_a people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v their_o image_n they_o may_v believe_v they_o approach_v to_o the_o god_n themselves_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o epicurean_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o humane_a shape_n although_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o viz._n 1._o to_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n more_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o neglect_v his_o worship_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v they_o book_n for_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n 2._o
to_o excite_v their_o devotion_n that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o these_o image_n they_o may_v believe_v they_o make_v they_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o and_o according_a to_o t._n g._n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o provide_v that_o these_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v by_o their_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o people_n may_v imagine_v the_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o and_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n when_o they_o see_v god_n paint_v like_o a_o pope_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o pontifical_a vestment_n may_v they_o not_o as_o reasonable_o think_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o say_v they_o take_v care_v the_o people_n be_v better_o inform_v not_o too_o much_o of_o that_o neither_o but_o do_v not_o cicero_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o heathen_n who_o argue_v against_o the_o folly_n of_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o be_v like_o man_n and_o deride_v the_o epicurean_o for_o assert_v it_o as_o man_n that_o neither_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o men._n and_o cicero_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o this_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o god_n in_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n as_o universal_a 29._o that_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v almost_o peculiar_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o epicurean_o who_o do_v assert_v the_o god_n to_o have_v the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n but_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o do_v only_o droll_n and_o in_o word_n assert_v a_o deity_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v maximus_fw-la tyrius_n debate_v the_o case_n about_o the_o several_a way_n of_o represent_v god_n 38._o and_o although_o he_o make_v the_o manner_n as_o indifferent_a as_o whether_o our_o word_n be_v express_v in_o phoenician_n or_o ionian_a or_o attic_a or_o egyptian_a character_n they_o be_v all_o intend_v only_o as_o help_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o deity_n as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o dull_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o like_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v by_o these_o broad_a character_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o manuduction_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o greek_a way_n of_o represent_v the_o god_n with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a art_n in_o humane_a figure_n but_o he_o do_v it_o so_o timorous_o that_o he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a not_o that_o he_o imagine_v the_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v near_a to_o god_n and_o that_o habitation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o a_o divine_a soul_n seem_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o other_o nation_n which_o make_v use_v of_o other_o way_n of_o represent_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o greek_a image_n the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n yet_o he_o conclude_v all_o at_o last_o with_o this_o say_n whether_o man_n worship_n god_n by_o the_o art_n of_o phidias_n as_o the_o greek_n or_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o river_n or_o of_o fire_n as_o other_o nation_n i_o condemn_v not_o the_o variety_n let_v they_o only_o understand_v and_o love_v and_o remember_v he_o who_o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o t._n g.'s_n translation_n let_v a_o man_n only_o direct_v his_o intention_n towards_o god_n and_o then_o without_o doubt_n the_o action_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o upon_o these_o ground_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n provide_v they_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o symbol_n or_o analogical_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n say_v they_o do_v and_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o supreme_a be_v as_o he_o advise_v they_o all_o to_o do_v for_o say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n elder_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n better_a than_o time_n and_o age_n and_o all_o fluid_a thing_n a_o lawgiver_n without_o name_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o word_n or_o see_v with_o eye_n who_o essence_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o we_o we_o make_v use_v of_o all_o help_n from_o sound_n and_o word_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o ivory_n and_o silver_n and_o plant_n and_o river_n and_o mountain_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n those_o thing_n we_o account_v good_a we_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o lover_n use_v to_o do_v who_o delight_n in_o any_o representation_n of_o he_o they_o love_v and_o behold_v with_o great_a pleasure_n the_o harp_n or_o the_o dart_n or_o the_o seat_n he_o sit_v upon_o or_o the_o place_n he_o run_v in_o and_o whatever_o bring_v he_o to_o mind_n what_o need_v i_o say_v any_o more_o concern_v image_n let_v god_n only_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o this_o a_o vindication_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n to_o t._n g.'s_n heart_n desire_v 17._o for_o say_v t._n g._n be_v it_o not_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o now_o say_v max._n tyrius_n we_o look_v upon_o image_n and_o tree_n and_o river_n and_o mountain_n but_o as_o so_o many_o imperfect_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o come_v near_o his_o beauty_n yet_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o who_o they_o represent_v wherein_o we_o do_v but_o as_o great_a lover_n do_v we_o kiss_v the_o footstep_n where_o he_o tread_v we_o embrace_v admire_v and_o value_v thing_n as_o they_o represent_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o natural_a than_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n or_o as_o the_o emperor_n julian_n more_o elegant_o express_v it_o 539._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o love_v the_o king_n takes_z pleasure_n in_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n he_o that_o love_v his_o child_n love_v any_o representation_n of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n even_o so_o say_v the_o devout_a emperor_n julian_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o god_n love_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o behold_v their_o image_n do_v secret_o fear_v and_o reverence_v they_o which_o although_o invisible_a themselves_o do_v behold_v he_o wherein_o we_o see_v how_o admirable_o julian_n and_o t._n g._n have_v hit_v not_o only_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o very_a instance_n and_o almost_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n it_o seem_v this_o great_a man_n do_v not_o corrupt_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v natural_o but_o pursue_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o defence_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n a_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o t._n g._n do_v but_o what_o spite_n be_v this_o for_o i_o to_o mention_n julian_n and_o t._n g._n together_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o julian_n be_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o call_v that_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n as_o t._n g._n notable_o observe_v against_o dr._n st._n but_o for_o all_o this_o julian_n though_o a_o apostate_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n be_v a_o shrewd_a understand_a man_n and_o find_v out_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o t._n g._n do_v but_o julian_n suppose_v these_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o such_o be_v condemn_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o assure_v you_o julian_n be_v a_o more_o orthodox_n man_n than_o so_o he_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o that_o damnable_a heretic_n call_v anthropomorphus_n for_o so_o i_o find_v he_o in_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n julian_n
by_o a_o image_n since_o image_n be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o absent_a but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o sure_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o i_o hope_v here_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o translate_n it_o image_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensible_a because_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o man_n himself_o who_o give_v all_o the_o art_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v but_o poor_a silly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o image_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n they_o will_v worship_v the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o curious_a figure_n out_o of_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a matter_n who_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o that_o image_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n but_o the_o mere_a shadow_n but_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o deep_a tincture_n of_o folly_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n worship_v thing_n that_o have_v none_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a thing_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reason_n they_o that_o live_v thing_n that_o can_v stir_v and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o but_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v if_o you_o will_v live_v for_o he_o must_v die_v that_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o have_v full_o show_v his_o rhetoric_n in_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o worship_v image_n he_o conclude_v very_o severe_o 18._o quare_fw-la none_a dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o although_o it_o be_v simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o his_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o religion_n say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a be_v heavenly_a but_o whatever_o be_v in_o image_n be_v earthy_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n what_o sport_n do_v tertullian_n minucius_n and_o arnobius_n make_v with_o the_o image_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 6._o from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o art_n that_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o shape_n the_o casualty_n of_o fire_n and_o rottenness_n and_o defilement_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o many_o other_o topic_n on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o worship_v such_o thing_n or_o god_n by_o they_o o_o say_v arnobius_n that_o i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o image_n and_o lay_v before_o you_o all_o the_o worthy_a material_n they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o dissect_v before_o you_o a_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o capitolinus_n yet_o these_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v man_n ever_o have_v be_v such_o fool_n to_o have_v expose_v themselves_o rather_o than_o such_o image_n to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n if_o they_o have_v use_v any_o such_o themselves_o or_o think_v they_o capable_a of_o relative_a divine_a worship_n how_o easy_o will_v a_o heathen_a of_o common_a understanding_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o powerful_a orator_n with_o say_v but_o a_o few_o such_o word_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fair_a and_o soft_a good_a sir_n while_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o our_o image_n think_v of_o your_o own_o what_o if_o our_o jupiter_n olympius_n or_o capitolinus_n be_v make_v of_o ivory_n or_o brass_n or_o marble_n what_o if_o the_o artificer_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o they_o what_o if_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o wether_n and_o bird_n and_o fire_n and_o a_o thousand_o casualty_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o several_a madonna_n be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o oratory_n liable_a to_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n if_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o worship_n be_v not_o you_o so_o too_o if_o we_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v not_o you_o so_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o laugh_v at_o other_o for_o what_o you_o do_v yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o think_v the_o first_o christian_n prodigious_a fool_n or_o they_o must_v utter_o condemn_v all_o image_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o heathen_n on_o consideration_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a heat_n of_o eloquence_n in_o these_o man_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o rabble_n but_o their_o most_o understand_a adversary_n we_o have_v no_o material_a image_n at_o all_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 34._o we_o have_v only_o one_o intellectual_a image_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o worship_v but_o one_o image_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n say_v s._n hierome_n 16._o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v what_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o together_o with_o he_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o this_o eternal_a image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o image_n make_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n much_o less_o of_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v t._n g._n judge_n whether_o the_o worship_a christ_n by_o a_o image_n be_v not_o equal_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyry_n about_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 10._o say_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a understanding_n i_o think_v it_o have_v very_o little_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n since_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a simple_a indivisible_a the_o other_o quite_o contrary_a and_o only_o a_o dull_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n shape_n the_o only_a resemblance_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o colour_n or_o figure_n and_o if_o that_o can_v which_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o pure_a understanding_n free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n contain_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o not_o of_o all_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o worst_a part_n only_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v the_o god_n over_o all_o and_o the_o mind_n which_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o brass_n or_o ivory_n s._n augustin_n 5._o relate_v the_o say_n of_o varro_n about_o represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o contain_v his_o soul_n which_o resemble_v god_n say_v that_o herein_o he_o lose_v that_o prudence_n and_o sobriety_n he_o discover_v in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n among_o the_o roman_n abate_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o add_v to_o their_o error_n 31._o and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v more_o pure_o worship_v without_o image_n wherein_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v speak_v open_o against_o so_o ancient_a a_o error_n he_o will_v say_v that_o one_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o without_o a_o image_n the_o folly_n of_o image_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v the_o deity_n into_o contempt_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o s._n austin_n here_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will._n 10._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_n the_o
their_o opinion_n about_o a_o deity_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o inconvenient_a form_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o democritus_n himself_o do_v not_o please_v he_o for_o although_o he_o make_v his_o image_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o they_o understand_v such_o as_o t._n g._n do_v but_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o his_o atom_n which_o laertius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o first_o matter_n whence_o they_o arise_v but_o say_v velleius_n while_o he_o destroy_v a_o eternal_a be_v democritus_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n however_o he_o will_v give_v the_o title_n of_o it_o to_o his_o image_n or_o matter_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n but_o then_o he_o say_v he_o must_v want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n i._n e._n epicurean_a pleasure_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v both_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o this_o charge_n against_o plato_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o do_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o platonic_a doctrine_n about_o divine_a worship_n where_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o plato_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n allow_v by_o he_o to_o inferior_a god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o he_o no_o more_o believe_v image_n to_o be_v like_o the_o true_a god_n than_o they_o do_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n xenophon_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o epicurean_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o plato_n and_o that_o in_o the_o memoires_n of_o socrates_n write_v by_o he_o he_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o for_o we_o only_o know_v say_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v antisthenes_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o people_n make_v by_o which_o say_v velleius_n he_o destroy_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o epicurean_a supposition_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o man_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o keep_v up_o good_a fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o because_o speusippus_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v imply_v a_o govern_n spirit_n he_o think_v this_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o deny_v his_o be_v it_o be_v to_o his_o apprehension_n impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o govern._n he_o grant_v that_o aristotle_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a be_v however_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o sometime_o make_v nothing_o to_o be_v god_n but_o only_a mind_n at_o other_o time_n attribute_v divinity_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o late_a commentator_n on_o that_o part_n of_o tully_n observe_v 55._o the_o former_a be_v only_o the_o first_o eternal_a infinite_a god_n the_o other_o a_o secondary_a limit_v and_o participative_a divinity_n and_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o itself_o as_o he_o prove_v from_o compare_v several_a place_n in_o aristotle_n together_o etc._n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n draw_v out_o of_o aristotle_n by_o du_n vall_n god_n be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n and_o act_n without_o potentiality_n and_o matter_n without_o magnitude_n part_n division_n 7._o passion_n change_n intelligible_a by_o himself_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n but_o immovable_a the_o cause_n of_o heaven_n and_o nature_n and_o infinite_o happy_a mirare_fw-la lector_fw-la say_v du_n val_n hominis_fw-la ethnici_fw-la theologiam_fw-la see_v how_o far_o aristotle_n be_v from_o think_v the_o athenian_a image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o to_o these_o now_o we_o add_v the_o stoic_n who_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a reason_n and_o spirit_n actuate_a the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n all_o the_o famous_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o reject_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o consequent_o the_o idolatry_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o these_o be_v the_o free_a philosopher_n of_o follow_a age_n among_o who_o cicero_n deserve_v a_o name_n 1._o be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n which_o lactantius_n and_o s._n augustin_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o 20._o with_o great_a approbation_n neither_o can_v god_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o we_o than_o as_o a_o mind_n free_a and_o disentangle_v from_o all_o corporeal_a mixture_n perceive_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v of_o seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n alcinous_n plotinus_n proclus_n sallustius_n and_o other_o but_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v both_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o very_a poet_n themselves_o have_v much_o noble_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v these_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o mortal_a flesh_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o foolish_a among_o the_o athenian_n to_o imagine_v their_o god_n to_o be_v just_a like_o their_o image_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o scarce_o any_o understand_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o do_v real_o believe_v a_o deity_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n 12._o yet_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n or_o they_o worship_v their_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v t._n g._n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o 99_o rom._n 1._o to_o make_v my_o discourse_n come_v home_o to_o they_o i_o must_v show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o image_n by_o which_o they_o honour_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v it_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o bring_v my_o discourse_n as_o home_n to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v consist_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n 1._o whether_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n either_o by_o a_o image_n purposely_o for_o he_o or_o to_o direct_v the_o worship_n through_o the_o god_n and_o image_n they_o worship_v to_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n than_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v bring_v my_o discourse_n home_o enough_o to_o t._n g._n to_o do_v this_o more_o convince_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v another_o way_n of_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o they_o and_o because_o t._n g._n particular_o charge_v socrates_n and_o plato_n i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o platonic_a principle_n
express_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v it_o not_o become_v he_o either_o to_o have_v answer_v these_o testimony_n or_o not_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o which_o these_o testimony_n most_o full_o and_o clear_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v they_o upon_o my_o word_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n in_o it_o but_o do_v he_o take_v they_o as_o true_a or_o false_a if_o as_o true_a than_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n which_o he_o yet_o say_v they_o do_v if_o he_o take_v they_o as_o false_a when_o i_o quote_v they_o as_o true_a the_o kindness_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmin_n vasquez_n suarez_n valentia_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o take_v the_o testimony_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o assert_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o they_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o answer_v to_o what_o they_o say_v will_v not_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n account_v i_o either_o impudent_a or_o ridiculous_a yet_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o t._n g._n for_o he_o say_v several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n whereas_o those_o testimony_n say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o these_o testimony_n he_o take_v upon_o my_o word_n i._n e._n in_o common_a construction_n he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o t._n g.'s_n art_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o to_o add_v yet_o more_o to_o his_o kindness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v these_o testimony_n on_o my_o word_n he_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o credit_n he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o my_o cite_n of_o author_n but_o why_o then_o will_v he_o take_v any_o upon_o my_o word_n if_o i_o have_v so_o little_a credit_n with_o he_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a weak_a if_o he_o will_v take_v my_o word_n when_o he_o think_v i_o deserve_v no_o credit_n or_o very_o malicious_a if_o he_o know_v i_o deserve_v credit_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o blast_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v but_o wherein_o be_v it_o i_o have_v expose_v my_o reputation_n so_o much_o in_o the_o two_o testimony_n 16._o he_o have_v fasten_v his_o talon_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o arnobius_n wherein_o i_o say_v the_o heathen_n deny_v that_o they_o ever_o think_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o have_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o but_o what_o only_o come_v from_o their_o consecration_n to_o such_o a_o use._n that_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v that_o by_o cog_a in_o the_o word_n divinity_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o will_v represent_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o the_o wise_a heathen_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a divinity_n by_o those_o image_n whereas_o all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o arnobius_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o god_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o but_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o by_o dedication_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o i.e._n say_v he_o by_o magical_a incantation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v evocate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o dwell_v in_o those_o image_n 103._o as_o s._n austin_n relate_v l._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o 26._o hereupon_o he_o charge_v i_o very_o severe_o with_o soul_n deal_v in_o put_v divinity_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o these_o image_n when_o they_o declare_v they_o worship_v false_a god_n by_o they_o a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n 1._o to_o that_o of_o translate_n divinity_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n t._n g._n may_v if_o he_o please_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o word_n or_o if_o not_o let_v he_o search_v the_o place_n once_o more_o that_o i_o translate_v these_o very_a word_n of_o arnobius_n nihil_fw-la numinis_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la simulachris_fw-la that_o the_o image_n have_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o that_o very_a place_n and_o but_o two_o line_n before_o those_o quote_v by_o he_o erras_fw-la &_o laberis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v venture_v my_o credit_n in_o cite_v author_n upon_o t._n g.'s_n ingenuity_n but_o if_o they_o be_v there_o as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v what_o do_v such_o a_o man_n deserve_v for_o so_o notorious_a fair_a deal_n 2._o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o heathen_n only_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a although_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o those_o quotation_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n do_v i_o say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n so_o general_a on_o purpose_n to_o imply_v that_o whatever_o be_v they_o worship_v they_o look_v on_o the_o image_n as_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o cavil_n i_o purposely_o add_v i_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o a_o disingenuous_a sophister_n 3._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o arnobius_n be_v only_o that_o their_o image_n be_v not_o god_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o t._n g._n charge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n with_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o 106._o and_o say_v that_o i_o deal_v very_o disingenuous_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n than_o to_o produce_v those_o very_a word_n of_o arnobius_n you_o err_v and_o be_v mistake_v o_o t._n g._n in_o what_o you_o affirm_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v god_n or_o adorable_a deity_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o whereby_o we_o see_v t._n g's_o own_o word_n as_o he_o render_v they_o out_o of_o arnobius_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v i_o and_o contradict_v he_o he_o say_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v else_o when_o he_o say_v in_o other_o place_n 99.106_o that_o the_o heathen_n worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n for_o he_o never_o once_o suppose_v it_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o image_n suppose_v that_o spirit_n of_o itself_o to_o deserve_v adoration_n as_o suppose_v upon_o consecration_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n she_o shall_v manifest_v herself_o in_o and_o by_o that_o image_n in_o speak_v or_o move_v or_o work_a miracle_n do_v t._n g._n think_v it_o the_o more_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v such_o a_o image_n no_o certain_o but_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v more_o devotion_n towards_o it_o therefore_o t._n g._n can_v not_o condemn_v the_o heathen_n for_o the_o worship_v the_o image_n suppose_v good_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o set_v aside_o then_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o he_o can_v imagine_v the_o father_n have_v to_o condemn_v in_o those_o that_o worship_v image_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_n in_o arnobius_n deny_v and_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o produce_v that_o testimony_n to_o prove_v bellarmin_n who_o my_o adversary_n follow_v say_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n 13._o for_o which_o he_o give_v some_o very_a substantial_a reason_n 1._o because_o their_o priest_n tell_v they_o so_o 2._o because_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o consent_v of_o nation_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o motion_n speech_n and_o oracle_n
that_o come_v from_o they_o 4._o the_o humane_a shape_n itself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a notable_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o image_n live_v because_o man_n do_v especial_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v say_v so_o by_o wise_a man_n but_o whatever_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n believe_v ipsa_fw-la idola_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la the_o very_a image_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o this_o assertion_n than_o those_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o arnobius_n be_v so_o that_o the_o per_fw-la se_fw-la which_o t._n g._n charge_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o add_v rather_o more_o weight_n and_o emphasis_n to_o the_o testimony_n 4._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o arnobius_n do_v reject_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n on_o such_o ground_n as_o do_v hold_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o he_o bring_v that_o as_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o suppose_v they_o have_v never_o so_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o being_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v for_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la effigy_n adoramus_fw-la say_v arnobius_n of_o the_o christian_n 190._o which_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o remember_v be_v the_o word_n i_o translate_v for_o fear_v he_o shall_v take_v the_o next_o word_n templa_fw-la illis_fw-la extruimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o then_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o image_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v cog_v in_o the_o word_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n that_o this_o be_v set_v up_o a_o flag_n in_o a_o fireship_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la with_o such_o kind_n of_o laudable_a plain-dealing_n nay_o arnobius_n go_v yet_o far_o for_o say_v he_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o than_o that_o we_o place_v they_o there_o where_o the_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o be_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o do_v but_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o delubris_fw-la aut_fw-la templorum_fw-la constructionibus_fw-la with_o image_n and_o temple_n so_o i_o render_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o t._n g's_o new_a charge_n of_o disingenuity_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o delubra_fw-la be_v say_v festus_n wooden_a image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o afterward_o according_a to_o varro_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_n when_o delubrum_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o 4._o in_o quo_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o the_o old_a glossary_n it_o be_v render_v into_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o honour_n god_n sine_fw-la delubris_fw-la must_v be_v to_o worship_v he_o without_o image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n deny_v they_o have_v any_o temple_n because_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a temple_n without_o image_n therefore_o in_o s._n hierom_n vigilant_a sanctorum_fw-la basilicas_fw-la in_o templa_fw-la convertere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o turn_v church_n into_o idol_n temple_n and_o both_o in_o origen_n and_o minucius_n the_o heathen_n join_v those_o accusation_n together_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n nor_o temple_n and_o vitruvius_n in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n 5._o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o place_v the_o image_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o image_n may_v look_v on_o those_o who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n in_o arnobius_n that_o they_o value_v no_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v no_o image_n thence_o come_v the_o suspicion_n that_o hadrian_n intend_v to_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o command_v temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o all_o city_n without_o any_o image_n as_o lampridius_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n sever._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o hadrian_n have_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o no_o for_o its_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v without_o image_n be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_n than_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n or_o christ_n by_o any_o image_n in_o their_o church_n after_o this_o arnobius_n argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o this_o reason_n 195._o if_o you_o believe_v your_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o make_v image_n of_o they_o to_o worship_n can_v you_o as_o well_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v because_o you_o can_v see_v the_o god_n themselves_o you_o represent_v they_o as_o present_v by_o those_o image_n but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o think_v he_o must_v have_v god_n to_o be_v see_v do_v not_o believe_v any_o at_o all_o however_o say_v they_o we_o worship_v they_o through_o these_o image_n and_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a or_o reproachful_a than_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v to_o another_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o senseless_a image_n which_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o take_v advice_n from_o man_n and_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o ass_n and_o swine_n be_v not_o that_o say_v he_o 200._o not_o mere_a mistake_n but_o madness_n supplicare_fw-la tremebundum_fw-la factitatae_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o tremble_v before_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o yourselves_o beside_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o design_n of_o they_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_v image_n and_o after_o expose_v the_o other_o pretence_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v well_o enough_o 208._o nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la numinis_fw-la signa_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n t._n g._n see_v i_o be_o for_o the_o singular_a number_n still_o and_o i_o think_v numen_fw-la be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o awe_n which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o they_o only_o make_v their_o god_n contemptible_a and_o thereby_o encourage_v they_o more_o in_o their_o wickedness_n i_o desire_v now_o the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v whether_o these_o argument_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o with_o as_o much_o force_n hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o stupidity_n of_o a_o image_n shall_v object_v those_o thing_n against_o their_o worship_n which_o will_v be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o never_o provide_v in_o the_o least_o for_o any_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o insolent_a charge_n of_o t._n g._n we_o find_v that_o arnobius_n himself_o do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v worship_v by_o image_n and_o that_o what_o the_o heathen_n plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o he_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n but_o what_o only_o come_v from_o their_o consecration_n to_o such_o a_o use._n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o foul-dealing_a in_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n 17._o wherein_o i_o say_v the_o wise_a heathen_n deny_v 113._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o they_o add_v that_o through_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n after_o this_o t._n g._n set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n videntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la purgatiores_fw-la esse_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a expression_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o worship_v by_o their_o image_n therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o great_a disingenuity_n in_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o through_o their_o image_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o deity_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n i_o translate_v in_o s._n austin_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la visibile_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la quod_fw-la illic_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la habitat_fw-la and_o i_o now_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o any_o common_a ingenuity_n what_o usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o this_o adversary_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n i_o translate_v as_o near_o to_o the_o signification_n as_o possible_a and_o produce_v other_o passage_n and_o than_o hector_n and_o triumph_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o disingenuity_n when_o
but_o it_o may_v be_v t._n g._n think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o when_o he_o say_v a_o image_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v take_v for_o god_n which_o evasion_n can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n â—1_n 4._o the_o place_n he_o answer_v isa._n 40.18_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o commandment_n 3._o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n for_o worship_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o proper_o so_o natural_o so_o necessary_o signify_v a_o figment_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o see_v t._n g._n make_v only_o use_v of_o good_a catholic_n lexicon_n such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o call_v catholicon_n which_o erasmus_n be_v so_o pleasant_a with_o that_o assure_v he_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n must_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o by_o profane_a and_o heretical_a author_n thus_o simulachrum_fw-la must_v signify_v only_o heathen_a image_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sphinx_n a_o triton_n or_o centaur_n and_o why_o so_o do_v it_o always_o signify_v so_o do_v all_o greek_a author_n use_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o etymology_n of_o it_o imply_v it_o no_o none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o a_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v against_o the_o former_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o real_a being_n then_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o of_o any_o other_o worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v prove_v idol_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v own_v only_o bellarmin_n who_o often_o speak_v free_o than_o the_o rest_n confess_v 5._o their_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o image_n worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v idol_n because_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o real_a being_n a_o very_a miserable_a shift_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n from_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o a_o imaginary_a representation_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o t._n g_n opinion_n that_o by_o the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o real_o be_v so_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a glossary_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simulachrum_fw-la by_o each_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o t._n g_n severity_n against_o i_o for_o translate_n simulachra_fw-la image_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n call_v such_o image_n as_o they_o worship_v simulacra_fw-la i_o leave_v t._n g._n then_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o idol_n too_o isidore_n make_v idolum_fw-la to_o be_v proper_o simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o image_n make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n call_v the_o image_n of_o sylla_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllae_fw-la and_o porphyry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n when_o amelius_n desire_v a_o picture_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o carry_v such_o a_o idolum_fw-la about_o i_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n of_o a_o image_n so_o we_o find_v idolum_fw-la use_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o psellus_n observe_v 53._o that_o according_a to_o the_o platonist_n the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o irrational_a the_o image_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o irrational_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n of_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n but_o isidore_n apply_v idolum_fw-la to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n suppose_v not_o only_a representation_n but_o consecration_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o wherein_o he_o follow_v tertullian_n 4._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o create_a being_n that_n be_v worship_v say_v eorum_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la imaginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la idololatria_fw-la their_o image_n be_v idol_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o all_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o and_o every_o representation_n be_v a_o idol_n omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o form_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a etymologist_n think_v it_o come_v immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resemble_v among_o the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n convey_v to_o our_o sight_n so_o diogenes_n laertius_n say_v that_o democritus_n hold_v vision_n to_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o incursion_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n 14._o empedocles_n say_v he_o join_v ray_n to_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o image_n cicero_n lucretius_n and_o s._n augustin_n render_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imagine_v catius_n the_o epicurean_a call_v they_o spectra_fw-la macrobius_n simulacra_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o thing_n to_o our_o sight_n which_o epicurus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o represent_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o infallible_a criteria_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o poet_n and_o some_o other_o author_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v spectres_n and_o apparition_n but_o still_o they_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o some_o real_a being_n so_o homer_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n that_o appear_v to_o ulysses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 83._o but_o eustathius_n there_o observe_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o like_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o to_o age_n stature_n habit_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o so_o homer_n himself_o express_v it_o say_v that_o apollo_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o representation_n of_o aeneas_n 450._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o minerva_n make_v a_o representation_n of_o iphthima_n 796._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a poetical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o spectre_n do_v imply_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n to_o some_o real_a be_v which_o it_o represent_v from_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o but_o from_o whenceoever_o it_o come_v we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o greek_a author_n 2._o not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 4._o
the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 15._o viz._n that_o father_n have_v lose_v their_o child_n make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o appoint_v solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n then_o by_o degree_n prince_n pass_v these_o thing_n into_o law_n and_o make_v man_n to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o thus_o either_o out_o of_o affection_n or_o flattery_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n begin_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o representation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v real_o in_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o idol_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n etc._n or_o heavenly_a body_n and_o he_o think_v these_o much_o more_o excusable_a than_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o there_o elegant_o describe_v but_o he_o still_o suppose_v these_o idol_n to_o have_v the_o resemblance_n either_o of_o man_n or_o some_o live_a creature_n 14._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n diophantus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a in_o fulgentius_n 1._o say_v that_o syrophane_v the_o egyptian_a be_v great_o afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o please_v he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o adorn_v this_o image_n and_o some_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v run_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o eutychius_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o idol_n 56._o that_o when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v dead_a they_o set_v up_o his_o image_n on_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n i.e._n with_o image_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n this_o he_o think_v begin_v among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n but_o herodotus_n say_v the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n 2._o lucian_n syr._n that_o they_o borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o assyrian_n epiphanius_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seruch_n 8._o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o picture_n in_o his_o time_n and_o come_v to_o image_n and_o statue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nahor_n cedrenus_n say_v 45._o that_o seruch_n and_o his_o companion_n make_v statue_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v any_o famous_a action_n which_o their_o posterity_n misunderstanding_n worship_v they_o as_o go_n thus_o far_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o idol_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v real_a being_n the_o only_a people_n that_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n as_o those_o who_o have_v such_o idol_n as_o be_v representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o real_a being_n must_v be_v the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_n who_o beside_o the_o worship_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o they_o have_v many_o extravagant_a image_n sanchoniathon_n say_v taautus_n make_v the_o image_n in_o phoenicia_n with_o wing_n saturn_n with_o four_o 39_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n with_o two_o and_o dagon_n and_o atergatis_n or_o derceto_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o image_n whereof_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o low_a of_o a_o fish_n among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o their_o image_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o another_o of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o idol_n t.g._n think_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n equal_o with_o these_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v such_o image_n as_o do_v represent_v real_a being_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v those_o image_n that_o be_v only_a chimaera_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n brain_n if_o not_o this_o distinction_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o ask_v t._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o image_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v just_a like_o it_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o oneph_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v under_o such_o a_o representation_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o image_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o when_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o be_v but_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n of_o who_o plutarch_n say_v 357._o that_o they_o only_o worship_v oneph_n the_o immortal_a god_n or_o the_o creator_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v altogether_o as_o innocent_a as_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o like_a representation_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o t._n g.'s_n head_n that_o god_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o egyptian_n but_o if_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n the_o like_a worship_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o such_o image_n as_o have_v no_o real_a resemblance_n in_o nature_n and_o such_o image_n which_o represent_v that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a be_v for_o although_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_a image_n have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o answer_v to_o their_o figure_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o answer_v their_o representation_n i._n e._n they_o be_v only_o symbolical_a image_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o symbol_n be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o worship_n between_o these_o and_o other_o image_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o sphinx_n be_v one_o of_o those_o image_n which_o t._n g._n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n suppose_v then_o that_o i_o allow_v he_o as_o a_o sphinx_n be_v paint_v among_o the_o egyptian_n with_o wing_n and_o the_o face_n a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 5._o that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v now_o this_o image_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v a_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o idol_n even_o in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n so_o kircher_n say_v 3._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a image_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o wing_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o by_o the_o globe_n say_v he_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o spread_a of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o wing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o image_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v he_o they_o represent_v providence_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o dog_n head_n within_o a_o semicircle_n by_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n they_o represent_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o they_o think_v this_o symbolical_a way_n most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o far_a from_o that_o danger_n which_o t._n g._n think_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o image_n viz._n make_v man_n anthropomorphites_n to_o avoid_v which_o the_o egyptian_n general_o mix_v the_o figure_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o nature_n as_o porphyry_n imagine_v 4._o as_o that_o these_o be_v mere_a symbolical_a image_n and_o not_o intend_v for_o any_o proper_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n those_o which_o he_o call_v idol_n be_v
about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o law_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 23._o he_o never_o mention_n it_o but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o image_n tertullian_n say_v that_o god_n hereby_o do_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la how_o much_o more_o any_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n the_o same_o thing_n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n do_v prohibit_v all_o similitude_n to_o prevent_v any_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n for_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 22._o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o worship_n but_o for_o a_o remedy_n nor_o the_o cherubin_n be_v mere_o ornament_n and_o therefore_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a term_n of_o the_o law_n by_o image_n statue_n and_o similitude_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v make_v 1._o ad_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vultus_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la detinendos_fw-la to_o preserve_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o image_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n with_o those_o of_o minucius_n felix_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n 21._o while_o they_o desire_v say_v he_o defunctos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la videre_fw-la to_o see_v their_o prince_n image_n and_o to_o retain_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o statue_n that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o comfort_n become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o lactantius_n say_v 3._o that_o their_o simulachra_fw-la their_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o absent_a and_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v nihil_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o can_v be_v see_v s._n augustin_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n say_v 11._o that_o therein_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n or_o representation_n of_o sphinx_n and_o triton_n and_o centauri_n 3._o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n idol_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o commandment_n 38._o to_o perform_v any_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o difference_n they_o both_o put_v between_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v 167._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o former_a of_o the_o body_n but_o both_o they_o say_v be_v here_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o comfort_n t._n g._n can_v have_v in_o suppose_v their_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n if_o they_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o similitude_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o under_o one_o name_n as_o under_o the_o other_o our_o quarrel_n be_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n or_o similitude_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n they_o practise_v be_v as_o plain_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o perjury_n adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v against_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n themselves_o beside_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o t._n g._n imagine_v to_o make_v those_o only_a idol_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n symbolical_a as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o say_v origen_n moses_n be_v skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n i_o e._n their_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n and_o theodoret_n particular_o mention_n the_o egyptian_a image_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o think_v moses_n by_o this_o law_n intend_v to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n or_o by_o proper_a similitude_n so_o that_o neither_o origen_n nor_o theodoret_n by_o this_o interpretation_n do_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n show_v 5._o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o term_n idol_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o real_a being_n may_v become_v idol_n and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v true_o idolatry_n say_v bellarmin_n 24._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v without_o god_n but_o when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o proper_a latria_n which_o conclusion_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o such_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n but_o he_o go_v far_a and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o image_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o say_v he_o although_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o give_v these_o honour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o he_o do_v real_o give_v it_o for_o themselves_o although_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o from_o hence_o those_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o damascen_n according_a to_o which_o concession_n the_o dispute_n can_v any_o long_o be_v whether_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o even_o t._n g._n himself_o say_v 162._o be_v not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o false_a god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heathen_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n make_v any_o thing_n a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v 2._o when_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o sanders_n express_o init_fw-la he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n sin_n grievous_o and_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o propose_v such_o a_o image_n for_o worship_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o such_o a_o image_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o a_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a attempt_n he_o have_v only_o express_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o make_v such_o a_o image_n a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v for_o worship_n he_o do_v imply_v that_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v become_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o such_o a_o image_n be_v a_o
the_o golden_a calf_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n 4._o i_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n 32.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o jehovah_n and_o however_o the_o people_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n i_o suppose_v aaron_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o bere_v of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o a_o calf_n of_o his_o own_o make_n all_o that_o t._n g._n say_v to_o this_o be_v 159._o that_o aaron_n perhaps_o and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o suppose_v the_o calf_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o aaron_n say_v it_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n when_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n either_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v that_o worship_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o he_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o calf_n which_o will_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v more_o sottish_a than_o the_o people_n for_o they_o only_o call_v the_o calf_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n but_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o it_o which_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n god_n be_v know_v by_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 6._o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n aaron_n present_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n i._n e._n to_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n god_n himself_o appoint_v of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o be_v remove_v upon_o their_o travel_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n 36._o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o jehovah_n and_o when_o it_o rest_v return_v o_o jehovah_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o appoint_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o when_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n upon_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a god_n because_o god_n say_v 32.31_o they_o have_v make_v a_o melt_a calf_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o sacrifice_v thereunto_o 6._o and_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o therefore_o by_o s._n stephen_n be_v call_v a_o idol_n 7.41_o 5._o the_o express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a go_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o while_o their_o own_o worshipper_n be_v forsake_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n have_v wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n for_o they_o which_o be_v see_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o return_n to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n when_o they_o make_v use_v here_o of_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n viz._n i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o this_o t._n g._n return_v no_o manner_n of_o answer_n 6._o when_o the_o israelite_n revolt_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o scripture_n punctual_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v as_o baal_n peor_n moloch_n remphan_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n mention_v to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n 162._o what_o then_o be_v it_o the_o idol_n have_v a_o name_n that_o make_v the_o worshipper_n heathen_a idolater_n if_o they_o conceive_v or_o believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o heathen_a idolater_n for_o worship_v it_o without_o a_o name_n as_o the_o egyptian_n for_o worship_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apis_n but_o t.g._n cunning_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o from_o their_o worship_v it_o without_o a_o name_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o express_v it_o which_o it_o do_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o tell_v we_o from_o abulensis_n 13._o cajetan_n and_o other_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o idol_n one_o without_o a_o certain_a name_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o micha_n judge_n 17._o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam_n renew_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o moloch_n or_o baal_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o have_v a_o certain_a name_n as_o baal_n moloch_n ashtaroth_n chamos_n therefore_o say_v they_o not_o improbable_o mark_n that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o idol_n then_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o those_o idolater_n who_o worship_n such_o a_o image_n but_o they_o err_v most_o grievous_o say_v bellarmin_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n i._n e._n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o it_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v no_o more_o sure_o than_o those_o who_o believe_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n 3._o that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o like_a the_o idol_n i._n e._n the_o israelite_n think_v the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o calf_n what_o prodigious_a fool_n must_v some_o man_n make_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v as_o great_a idolater_n themselves_o 7._o i_o argue_v from_o s._n stephen_n word_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o heathen_a idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o to_o this_o t._n g._n say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o deserve_v consideration_n that_o that_o which_o the_o father_n account_v the_o most_o justifiable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n viz._n the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o judgement_n follow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 238._o and_o origen_n plead_v for_o this_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o hardly_o to_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o in_o no_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n ever_o fall_v into_o save_v only_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o that_o expression_n be_v ever_o use_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o show_v that_o this_o worship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o so_o remarkable_a a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v under_o there_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a answer_n t._n g._n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o other_o i_o must_v now_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o the_o contrary_a 14._o and_o
so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 4.31_o when_o moses_n declare_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 12.27_o 2._o under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o bow_v down_o or_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n yet_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v so_o moses_n command_v aaron_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bow_v themselves_o a_o far_o off_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 24.1_o and_o when_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o israelite_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n 22.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n stand_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n they_o rise_v up_o and_o bow_v themselves_o every_o man_n in_o his_o tent-door_n 33.10_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v 34.8_o and_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 20.6_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 29.20_o all_o the_o congregation_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n 29.29_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v she_o worship_v he_o and_o in_o another_o 15.25_o that_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o check_n give_v to_o she_o or_o any_o other_o 7.25_o who_o after_o that_o manner_n worship_v christ_n but_o when_o cornelius_n come_v to_o s._n peter_n 26._o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o but_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n 19.10.22.9_o and_o when_o s._n john_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o bid_v he_o worship_n god_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n so_o that_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v when_o they_o give_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o no_o person_n be_v condemn_v for_o give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o give_v to_o god_n such_o external_a adoration_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o can_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o if_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v about_o the_o direct_v this_o adoration_n one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o our_o canon_n declare_v and_o which_o every_o one_o know_v do_v worship_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o this_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o a_o object_n of_o it_o when_o i_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o israelite_n worship_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o material_a point_n of_o t._n g_n book_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v here_o sincere_o protest_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n or_o deliver_v any_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o the_o subtlety_n of_o t._n g._n can_v have_v satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o will_v as_o free_o have_v retract_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o ever_o make_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o represent_v other_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o i_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o better_a and_o therein_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o hearty_a concurrence_n of_o all_o who_o be_v true_o good_n finis_fw-la 2_o cor._n 7.5_o council_n tolet._n 3._o 〈…〉_z marian._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hisp._n l._n 5._o c._n 14_o 15._o marian._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o greg._n registr_n l._n 1._o ep_n 41._o §._o 1._o t._n g._n p._n 203._o p._n 64._o p._n 203._o p._n 39_o p._n 63._o p._n 67._o p._n 99_o p._n 103._o p._n 349._o p._n 348._o p._n 350._o p._n 27._o §._o 2._o act._n 17.23_o v_o 24._o v_o 28._o p._n 348.349.352_o v_o 29._o euseb._n praep._n evang._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o minuc_fw-la fellix_fw-la in_o octau._n p._n 19_o orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 5._o orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ed._n cant._n orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o etc._n etc._n voss._n de_fw-fr idolol_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o rom._n 1.18_o v_o 19_o v_o 20._o v_o 21._o v_o 23._o §._o 3._o p._n 37.203_o th._n aquin._n c._n gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o in_o fin_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o aquin._n sum._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o possev_n biblioth_n l._n 9_o c._n 25._o thom._n à _fw-la jesu_fw-la de_fw-fr convers_n gent._n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o cajet_fw-fr in_o th._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o in_o aq._n 2.2_o q._n 94._o art_n 4._o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr trad_a part_n 3._o p._n 120._o ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 17._o kirch_n oedip_n aegy._n synt_n 3._o c._n 1._o c._n 2._o petau._n dogm_n the._n to._n 1._o c._n 1._o §._o 9_o max._n tyr._n dissert_v 1_o oros._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o petau._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o aug._n c._n faust._n l._n 20_o c._n 10._o c._n 9_o ph._n faber_n faven_n advers._fw-la atheos_n disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 27._o raim_n bregan_n theolog_fw-la gentil_n mutius_n pansa_n de_fw-fr osculo_fw-la ethnicae_fw-la &_o christianae_n philoso_n liv._o gallant_a christianae_n philosoph_n cum_fw-la platon_n comparat_fw-la paul_n benii_fw-la eugub_fw-la platon_n &_o aristot_n theolog_fw-la aug._n steuch_n eugub_fw-la de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philo._n §._o 4._o t._n g._n p._n 350._o justin._n martyr_n paraen_fw-la p._n 4._o ed._n paris_n p._n 6._o p._n 16._o p._n 18._o p._n 19_o p._n 22._o p._n 27._o baron_fw-fr a._n 164._o n._n 14._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 17_o p._n 44._o p._n 68_o p._n 66._o p._n 57_o p._n 44._o p._n 55._o p._n 44._o p._n 65._o p._n 160._o §._o 5._o jul._n capit._n vit_fw-mi anton._n baron_fw-fr a._n 164._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o anton._n l._n 6._o §._o 30._o l._n 2_o 3._o l._n 5.33_o l._n 5.21_o l._n 6.5.42_o l._n 5.32_o l._n 4.40_o l._n 7.9_o l._n 9.4_o §._o 6._o de_fw-fr aruspic_n resp._n c._n 9_o euseb._n chronic._n p._n 118._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n l._n 4._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n dionys._n halicarn_n antiq._n rom._n l._n 2._o liv._o hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o dionys._n l._n 3._o tacit._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 72._o liv._o l._n 1._o c._n 53._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 5._o plaut_n capt._n act._n 3._o sc_n 4._o liv._o l._n 2._o senec._n consol_n ad_fw-la marciam_fw-la liv._o l._n 5._o c._n 50._o ovid._n fast._n l._n 2._o cic._n in_o verr._n 4._o c._n 58._o tacit._n hist._n 3.72_o plin._n panegyr_n liv._o l._n 4._o c._n 32._o l._n 21._o c._n 63._o plin._n hist._n l._n 15.30_o sen._n ad_fw-la helu._n c._n 10._o a._n gel._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o lactant